by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o man_n sa_v publish_v time_n preach_v teach_v affirm_v declare_v dispute_v argue_v or_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n be_v adjudge_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n 587_o misbelever_n in_o the_o other_o be_v with_o great_a rigour_n correct_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n time_n after_o who_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o very_o â—ight_a occasion_n be_v quite_o disannul_v all_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o parliament_n act_n and_o statute_n so_o careful_o establish_v 1473._o for_o straight_o upon_o his_o father_n funeral_n king_n edward_n say_v m._n fox_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o cranmer_n change_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n do_v first_o abolish_v these_o six_o article_n and_o then_o set_v forth_o a_o second_o book_n of_o reformation_n and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o as_o the_o religion_n have_v daily_o more_o increase_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o first_o under_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o name_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n religion_n be_v place_v with_o much_o dissension_n and_o alteration_n hold_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v of_o the_o next_o with_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n reject_v &_o abolish_v but_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n reign_n from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v more_o and_o more_o degenerate_v from_o that_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanisme_n which_o as_o d._n whitg_n 51._o well_o prove_v be_v the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o anabaptisme_n what_o infinite_a number_n in_o every_o shire_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n record_v be_v join_v to_o tâ—e_v family_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a abnegation_n of_o christianity_n what_o swarm_v of_o atheist_n have_v spring_v up_o with_o which_o as_o d._n 178_o whig_n tell_v we_o their_o english_a congregation_n be_v replenish_v this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n experience_n and_o eye_n sight_n of_o the_o discrete_a reader_n if_o i_o shall_v note_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n nation_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o germany_n polonia_n zuitzerland_n and_o france_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n because_o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o touch_v his_o office_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o penance_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n holy_a order_n there_o be_v no_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n either_o touch_a government_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v not_o these_o few_o example_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v contain_v matter_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n and_o remit_v not_o that_o private_a baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a confirmation_n allow_v and_o disallow_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n grant_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n yet_o catholic_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n make_v supposal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o woman_n be_v bar_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o exercise_v authority_n over_o man_n even_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o agâ—ine_o that_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n even_o in_o matter_n most_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a that_o cope_v and_o such_o like_a ornament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n service_n and_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o burn_v as_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v these_o few_o example_n i_o say_v all_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o one_o little_a island_n and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o notorious_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peruse_v a_o few_o english_a book_n and_o writer_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o d._n 74_o whiteg_n affirm_v of_o the_o puritan_n and_o we_o find_v as_o true_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n assure_v that_o common_o such_o as_o once_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n fall_n from_o error_n to_o error_n without_o stâ—y_n they_o declare_v sufficient_o how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o affirm_v â—â—at_v these_o man_n have_v no_o certainty_n or_o stability_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o hard_o it_o be_v foâ—_n we_o to_o know_v what_o to_o refâ—â—_n or_o dispute_n against_o whereas_o we_o find_v such_o continual_a change_n and_o variety_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o they_o have_v one_o faith_n for_o germany_n a_o other_o for_o engâ—and_n and_o in_o england_n one_o for_o the_o south_n a_o other_o for_o the_o north_n one_o for_o the_o father_n reign_n a_o other_o for_o the_o son_n one_o for_o the_o brother_n a_o other_o for_o the_o sister_n and_o under_o the_o â—ame_n prince_n one_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o other_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v one_o for_o the_o nobility_n a_o other_o for_o the_o commonalty_n one_o for_o the_o public_a church_n another_o for_o their_o private_a house_n one_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a write_n although_o they_o have_v annuas_fw-la and_o menstruas_fw-la side_n as_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o arrian_n every_o year_n and_o sometime_o every_o month_n a_o new_a faith_n yet_o glad_o can_v we_o devour_v the_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o and_o learn_v such_o their_o yearly_a &_o monthly_a faith_n that_o by_o refel_v they_o we_o may_v save_v those_o christian_n soul_n which_o through_o the_o same_o monthly_a &_o daily_o and_o hourly_o perish_v everlasting_o have_v we_o not_o a_o far_o great_a dâ—fficultie_n in_o learning_n out_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n and_o allowable_a among_o they_o for_o refuâ—ing_v of_o the_o same_o among_o catholic_n in_o all_o school_n and_o university_n in_o all_o book_n &_o writing_n disputation_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v sentence_n definitive_a in_o any_o controversy_n these_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o estimation_n that_o each_o one_o convince_v the_o adversary_n part_n and_o no_o catholic_a dare_v ever_o resist_v or_o oppose_v himself_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o and_o beside_o these_o other_o argument_n in_o divinity_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o devise_v any_o use_v any_o of_o all_o these_o in_o disputation_n with_o the_o protestant_n ground_n he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o nether_a will_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o like_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n approve_v the_o invocation_n &_o help_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tobias_n the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 17._o they_o answer_v little_o care_v we_o for_o the_o example_n of_o raphael_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o toby_n neither_o acknowledge_v we_o those_o seven_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o little_a account_n make_v i_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nether_a will_v i_o believe_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_v though_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v their_o very_a profession_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o who_o be_v there_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v any_o book_n of_o câ—mmon_a place_n deny_v who_o have_v not_o a_o large_a treatise_n particular_o against_o they_o allege_v against_o they_o general_a counsel_n they_o answer_v 95_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o say_v such_o a_o council_n decree_v so_o such_o a_o doctor_n say_v so_o praeface_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o true_a but_o i_o can_v impugn_v nothing_o so_o false_a but_o i_o can_v make_v true_a and_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o that_o by_o theâ—r_n mean_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v
one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 25.2.153.154_o yet_o m.w._n defend_v the_o autotheisme_n of_o caluin_n and_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o not_o god_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n which_o in_o so_o sa_v he_o maintain_v he_o also_o manifest_o gainsaith_o the_o public_a confession_n which_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lutheran_n to_o take_v arm_n 1546._o and_o wage_v battle_n and_o bid_v defiance_n and_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n commend_v likewise_o for_o the_o gewe_n in_o flanders_n &_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n against_o their_o several_a prince_n and_o the_o principal_a divine_n yea_o luther_n himself_o that_o elias_n 124._o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n after_o long_a deliberation_n well_o like_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v in_o warlike_a manner_n band_n themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n 411._o and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o such_o war_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n account_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n 320._o that_o quia_fw-la religioni_fw-la molitur_fw-la exitium_fw-la atque_fw-la libertati_fw-la causam_fw-la praebet_fw-la cur_n ipsum_fw-la oppugnemus_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la casum_fw-la res_fw-la devenit_fw-la licet_fw-la resistere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la historiis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la becave_n the_o emperor_n intend_v the_o overthrow_v of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n he_o geve_v we_o cause_n to_o war_n against_o he_o with_o safe_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o issue_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n 1565._o and_o beza_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n hold_v those_o french_a protestant_n who_o die_v in_o war_n against_o their_o king_n for_o saint_n &_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o blood_n consecrate_v happy_o to_o god_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o france_n and_o what_o preacher_n be_v there_o in_o england_n of_o any_o name_n who_o in_o public_a sermon_n commend_v not_o their_o cause_n as_o just_a agreeable_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_n allowable_a 250.255.257_o likewise_o m._n fox_n do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o turkish_a fact_n commit_v by_o the_o bohemian_a heretic_n rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o john_n husse_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v then_o in_o germany_n have_v say_v 251.252_o that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v into_o bohemia_n and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o same_o order_n as_o his_o father_n charles_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o hussite_n or_o protestant_n i_o use_v m._n fox_n own_o word_n understand_v thereby_o that_o their_o sect_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v which_o be_v not_o begin_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n they_o rebel_v out_o of_o hand_n 260._o which_o rebellion_n in_o his_o whole_a story_n he_o much_o commend_v so_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n mâ—y_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n for_o defence_n of_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n of_o france_n may_v war_v against_o their_o king_n to_o bring_v into_o that_o realm_n the_o religion_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemâ—a_n may_v rebelle_v against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n 250._o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o protestante_fw-la then_o from_o the_o catholic_a 260_o and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o reason_n every_o other_o sect_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o further_a &_o increase_v their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o england_n innocent_a man_n who_o never_o in_o fact_n attempt_v aught_o and_o never_o in_o word_n approve_v any_o such_o disloyalty_n against_o the_o prince_n estate_n be_v draw_v by_o crafty_a circumuention_n to_o say_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v to_o profession_n of_o arrianisme_n turkism_n or_o atheism_n the_o subâ—ecte_n may_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n be_v thereupon_o defame_v for_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o the_o same_o imagine_a supposal_n publish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n deserve_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o english_a protestant_n retire_v to_o geneva_n set_v out_o sundry_a book_n 1558._o wherein_o by_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a they_o exclude_v woman_n from_o all_o regiment_n &_o princely_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o matter_n temporal_a which_o they_o account_v &_o call_v monstruous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1559._o the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n spiritual_a that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o terrible_a punishment_n even_o of_o extreme_a and_o exquisite_a death_n be_v content_a to_o bind_v the_o subject_n general_o to_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o faith_n deuer_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a true_a and_o false_a enlarge_v and_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n brief_o concern_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a service_n prayer_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n book_n it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n approve_v shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n condemn_a how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v through_o out_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a i_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n faith_n of_o cross_v in_o baptism_n of_o communicate_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o continual_a alteration_n be_v well_o know_v by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o their_o very_a communion_n book_n print_v in_o diverse_a year_n only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n to_o mark_v the_o general_a change_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n our_o realm_n have_v fall_v into_o 586._o since_o this_o schism_n first_o begin_v there_o in_o the_o late_a year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v touch_v many_o point_n catholic_n as_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o year_n 1540_o do_v testify_v wherein_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n these_o article_n be_v accord_v and_o agree_v upon_o presence_n that_o there_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o uâ—yne_n kind_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n to_o all_o person_n unlawful_a that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n may_v not_o marry_v chastity_n that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o wydowhead_n make_v to_o god_n advise_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o admit_v in_o the_o king_n english_a church_n &_o congregation_n as_o whereby_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v receive_v both_o many_o and_o goodly_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o god_n la_o confession_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o
which_o they_o receive_v of_o apostle_n we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o they_o sa_v because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v universi_fw-la or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n protestant_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o geve_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagree_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v either_o because_o they_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n either_o because_o they_o weigh_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n anchrist_n in_o these_o his_o word_n christian_n reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o very_a image_n &_o principal_a part_n of_o antichrist_n for_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o writing_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o teach_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o man_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ruler_n and_o director_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n most_o assure_v &_o infallible_a promise_n &_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o god_n 4._o super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o this_o antichristian_a arrogancy_n in_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o father_n all_o church_n all_o antiquity_n be_v the_o very_a main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o for_o example_n 25._o m.d._n sanders_n second_o demonstration_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v that_o seat_n which_o have_v most_o faithful_o keep_v &_o diligent_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o antichristes_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o s_n ignatius_n s._n policarpus_fw-la s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n ss_z cyprian_a athanasius_n ambrose_n hierom_n optatus_n austin_n ciril_n prosper_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a writer_n that_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o any_o point_n the_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n isidorus_n by_o theodorus_n by_o s._n beda_n regino_n s._n lanfrancus_fw-la rupertus_n s._n bernard_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o constance_n of_o florence_n the_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n now_o what_o be_v m.w._n answer_v to_o this_o 38.39.40.42.43_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o grant_v to_o have_v speak_v true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o while_n that_o church_n be_v very_o pure_a &_o excellent_a confess_v and_o maintain_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o brief_o be_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_o notable_a and_o flourish_a omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la florentissimaquè_fw-fr 4â—_n but_o touch_v the_o late_a nine_o hundred_o year_n he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n 32_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n between_o a_o live_a man_n 33._o and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thus_o he_o speak_v although_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n receive_v christ_n most_v of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o valiant_o yet_o these_o praise_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o refuse_v christ_n himself_o &_o furious_o assault_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o vides_fw-la sandere_fw-la tuus_fw-la demenstrationi_fw-la securim_fw-la esse_fw-la inflictam_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la optima_fw-la et_fw-la purissima_fw-la tuam_fw-la hanc_fw-la distinguo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o thou_o see_v m._n sanders_n thy_o demonstration_n knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o roman_a church_n prove_v which_o be_v best_o and_o pure_a i_o distinguish_v this_o thy_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o caâ—_n the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a hatchet_n of_o his_o answer_v as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o whereby_o he_o chop_v of_o the_o neck_n of_o d._n sanders_n demonstration_n and_o which_o therefore_o it_o principal_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v let_v the_o reader_n consider_v if_o he_o bring_v any_o probability_n any_o argument_n story_n father_n council_n authority_n any_o kind_n of_o reason_n other_o than_o his_o own_o naked_a and_o peevish_a asseveration_n only_o he_o vari_v as_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n that_o his_o assertion_n by_o many_o pretty_a phrase_n stuff_n as_o that_o rome_n be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o bastard_n faith_n 3â—_n that_o our_o pope_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o religion_n 37._o that_o our_o pope_n possess_v the_o same_o place_n with_o those_o ancient_a 38._o but_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o nothing_o remain_v of_o old_a rome_n beside_o the_o name_n that_o of_o old_a 40._o sovereign_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n among_o all_o people_n both_o for_o the_o goodlynes_n of_o the_o city_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n remain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o every_o page_n wellnigh_o he_o affirm_v &_o say_v &_o tell_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v degenerate_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v the_o synagoge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a babble_n when_o his_o adversary_n object_v those_o confessor_n martyr_n historiographer_n &_o saint_n reason_n that_o live_v since_o s._n gregory_n time_n together_o with_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o very_a flower_n of_o christianity_n he_o with_o one_o rail_a blast_n turn_v they_o all_o a_o side_n 44._o sa_v he_o admit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o all_o more_o or_o less_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o rayl_v consider_v what_o authority_n he_o oppose_v against_o these_o reason_n thou_o find_v none_o authority_n thou_o find_v none_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n ratify_v their_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n with_o their_o own_o only_a name_n teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la so_o this_o man_n confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o every_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n follow_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o witness_n all_o those_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o antichrist_n 44._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n of_o contend_v repress_v i_o say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o heretic_n thus_o to_o dear_a with_o such_o wooden_a or_o leaâ—en_a hatcher_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o sinew_n of_o such_o strong_a and_o forcible_a demonstration_n thus_o so_o answer_v reason_n with_o rail_v and_o grave_a authority_n with_o luciferlike_a arrogancy_n if_o the_o trinâ—tarians_n lutheran_n anabaptiste_n or_o arrian_n may_v have_v like_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n arrianisme_n will_v never_o be_v root_v out_o lutheranisme_n will_v never_o have_v end_n the_o anabaptiste_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v maystre_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o do_v the_o zuinglian_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o zuinglianisme_n demonstration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n fashion_n manner_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o
answer_n to_o the_o next_o demonstration_n where_o to_o s._n 54._o austin_n and_o s._n hierome_n reach_v peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n of_o priest_n in_o that_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o very_a rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o helâ—_n overcome_v nor_o which_o thing_n they_o affirm_v upon_o manifest_a warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n place_n he_o answer_v upon_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o that_o succession_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevayl_v against_o that_o church_n so_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o flourish_v there_o now_o appear_v no_o where_o in_o it_o 61.62_o &_o long_o since_o be_v depart_v into_o other_o place_n whereas_o d._n s._n repli_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_z and_z that_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o never_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o heresy_n or_o make_v any_o change_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n eusebius_n prosper_n beda_n 54._o regino_n marianus_n scotus_n schafnaburgensis_n zonaras_n nicephorus_n cedâ—enus_n sigebertus_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n trithemius_n and_o many_o other_o against_o they_o all_o this_o only_a censure_n he_o oppose_v historias_fw-la vestras_fw-la sandere_fw-la non_fw-la moramur_fw-la we_o regard_v not_o m._n 6â—_n sanders_n your_o story_n and_o yet_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o side_n br_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o story_n so_o that_o against_o scripture_n reason_n counsel_n father_n old_a and_o new_a historiographer_n all_o kind_n of_o writer_n himself_o ever_o come_v in_o as_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o universal_a apostle_n doctor_n father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o in_o his_o only_a word_n consist_v more_o pith_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v since_o christ_n time_n and_o now_o somewhat_o far_o to_o descry_v the_o incredible_a vanity_n folly_n pride_n and_o self_n love_n of_o the_o man_n antichrist_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a impossibility_n of_o that_o paradox_n which_o by_o this_o his_o supreme_a authority_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a godly_a &_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v when_o then_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o impure_a wicked_a and_o antichristian_a ten_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 66._o six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o there_o about_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_v he_o to_o answer_v true_o very_a antichrist_n in_o which_o word_n join_v together_o thus_o much_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o whereas_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v religious_a and_o evangelical_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v abhor_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o antichristian_a and_o limit_v his_o power_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n reverence_v every_o prince_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n detest_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o only_a faith_n allow_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n none_o other_o but_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n a_o only_a sign_n not_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sole_a figure_n from_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o reform_a faith_n within_o the_o decourse_n of_o so_o few_o year_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o the_o contrary_a faith_n plant_v in_o steed_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o late_a so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a sudden_o become_v most_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a she_o approve_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o appoint_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v mere_a antichristian_a she_o take_v from_o prince_n their_o supremacy_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o high_o advance_v it_o against_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v justification_n to_o proceed_v not_o of_o only_a faith_n but_o of_o work_n also_o she_o establish_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n and_o condemn_v their_o marriage_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o execrable_a it_o for_o two_o sacrament_n she_o admit_v seven_o to_o baptism_n she_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n she_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o papistry_n as_o these_o man_n term_v it_o now_o whereas_o thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o their_o paradox_n of_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n antichrist_n whereas_o such_o weight_n lie_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o to_o common_a intendment_n be_v so_o absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o in_o deed_n unpossible_a whereas_o we_o also_o bring_v forth_o father_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n gather_v thou_o christian_n reader_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n utter_o to_o discredit_v they_o in_o this_o so_o blunt_a &_o senseless_a assertion_n until_o we_o see_v their_o chronicle_n their_o monument_n their_o antiquity_n some_o manner_n warrant_v beside_o their_o own_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n whereas_o they_o allow_v we_o no_o such_o and_o yet_o challenge_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n assure_v they_o self_n reader_n their_o deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a but_o also_o inhuman_a furious_a and_o diabolical_a notwithstanding_o whereas_o m.w._n hundred_o beside_o those_o former_a profess_v which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v seem_v more_o than_o sufficient_a require_v of_o we_o far_o declaration_n that_o in_o these_o late_a age_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o her_o first_o time_n she_o profess_v to_o content_v he_o if_o any_o thing_n mâ—y_v content_v he_o and_o make_v more_o evident_a the_o invincible_a equity_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o such_o historiographer_n as_o himself_o i_o trust_v will_v allow_v for_o upright_o and_o nothing_o favourable_a to_o our_o cause_n those_o witness_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o john_n calum_fw-la peter_n martyr_n martin_n luther_n flacius_n illyricus_n with_o such_o other_o pillar_n &_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n out_o of_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n 47._o at_o what_o time_n that_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o excellent_a &_o preserve_v inviolablâ—_n the_o faâ—th_v deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n this_o proposition_n be_v common_o find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o m.w._n answer_n to_o the_o second_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o other_o caluin_n luther_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o first_o &_o primitive_a purity_n maintain_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a priesthode_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v now_o 4.7.10.11_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v witness_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n and_o approve_v at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a the_o conclusion_n hereof_o rise_v be_v this_o first_o that_o these_o be_v no_o point_n of_o false_a or_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o peter_n &_o paul_n teach_v the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n next_o that_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a but_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o so_o the_o false_a supposal_n whereupon_o this_o book_n stand_v be_v by_o such_o evidence_n refute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o ground_n â—â—â—briavit_fw-la now_o i_o say_v far_o that_o this_o point_n which_o m.w._n take_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a verity_n that_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v show_v none_o that_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v their_o general_n both_o preach_n and_o write_v that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o error_n and_o her_o
in_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o &_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n s._n jude._n the_o apocalyps_n unto_o these_o partly_o yourselves_o in_o your_o common_a bible_n partly_o your_o brethren_n join_v certain_a other_o piece_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n paralip_n lib._n 2._o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o bel._n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la and_o a_o part_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n some_o of_o these_o hold_v for_o canonical_a these_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n some_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o all_o above_o a_o thousand_o next_o your_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a be_v utter_o refute_v by_o these_o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o by_o their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o a_o part_n for_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o jest_n of_o all_o s._n of_o luke_n gospel_n that_o may_v you_o doubt_n of_o and_o number_n among_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a and_o both_o you_o and_o they_o prove_v as_o substantial_o that_o s._n james_n be_v doubt_v of_o as_o you_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o judith_n hester_n the_o maccabee_n or_o any_o other_o save_v that_o they_o foul_o overreach_v themselves_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n gospel_n with_o those_o other_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n afterward_o then_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n your_o profound_a argument_n against_o m._n campian_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n luther_n despise_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n say_v m._n campian_n 9_o you_o answer_v bene_fw-la habet_fw-la crimen_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la jacobi_fw-la epistolam_fw-la attingit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o go_v well_o all_o this_o fault_n touch_v only_a james_n epistle_n luther_n do_v not_o in_o a_o word_n violate_v matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o john_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n exagitat_fw-la only_o he_o somewhat_o shake_v uppe_o james_n epistle_n a_o deep_a reason_n as_o though_o s._n james_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o honourable_o and_o violate_v as_o little_a as_o s._n peter_n scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o though_o he_o in_o so_o write_v and_o you_o in_o so_o defendinge_v do_v not_o lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o shake_v of_o and_o violate_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o now_o if_o a_o man_n burden_n you_o with_o the_o refusal_n of_o s._n luke_n your_o defence_n be_v already_o provide_v bene_fw-la habet_fw-la all_o go_v well_o all_o this_o fault_n touch_v only_o s._n luke_n our_o doctor_n do_v not_o in_o a_o word_n violate_v matthew_n mark_v john_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n only_o we_o somewhat_o shake_v up_o luke_n gospel_n and_o so_o piecemeal_o till_o none_o be_v leafte_n you_o may_v and_o will_v shake_v out_o one_o after_o a_o other_o &_o still_o bene_fw-la habet_fw-la all_o go_v well_o until_o you_o fall_v to_o open_a profession_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n whereof_o you_o be_v far_o &_o well_o go_v already_o fourthlye_a because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o your_o forefather_n 24._o that_o they_o have_v ever_o vanquish_v we_o here_o you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o forefather_n those_o be_v 75._o hitherto_o your_o forefather_n be_v know_v to_o be_v aerius_n in_o deny_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilantius_n of_o who_o you_o learn_v to_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n joâ—iniat_n &_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n jovinian_a in_o break_v vow_n of_o chastity_n deliberatelye_a make_v to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o state_n of_o matrimonye_n touch_v merit_n equal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n &_o continentie_n which_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o forefather_n s._n epiphanius_n heretic_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n as_o hitherto_o all_o christendom_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o victorious_a captain_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o overbeare_v we_o with_o number_n and_o make_v your_o army_n so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a you_o multiply_v and_o set_v in_o rank_n against_o we_o more_o father_n for_o whereas_o you_o so_o blasphemouslye_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n conference_n that_o it_o be_v far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o yet_o match_n s._n luke_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n with_o it_o whereas_o you_o say_v most_o plain_o of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o forename_a book_n that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v they_o but_o may_v refuse_v they_o that_o they_o be_v read_v for_o moral_a lesson_n not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o simp_o disallow_v for_o canonical_a those_o two_o book_n and_o who_o be_v your_o father_n herein_o but_o those_o ancient_a archheretike_n martion_n and_o cerdon_n 42._o &_o those_o other_o for_o their_o brutishnes_n call_v alogi_fw-la or_o bruti_fw-la in_o which_o your_o do_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o you_o trot_v forward_o to_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n by_o call_n now_o the_o very_a gospel_n into_o question_n so_o why_o we_o shall_v number_v you_o amongst_o those_o old_a brutish_a heretic_n 51._o yourselves_o yield_v we_o more_o abundant_a reason_n they_o our_o father_n have_v in_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n for_o yourself_o m.w._n confess_v and_o prove_v your_o doctor_n and_o master_n to_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a and_o brutish_a creature_n that_o ever_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o avoid_v directe_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v you_o 28._o how_o you_o know_v the_o book_n which_o you_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenlye_a and_o pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n you_o know_v those_o write_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o call_v you_o say_v and_o i_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n will_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o how_o you_o assure_v yourself_o that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o know_v as_o assure_o that_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o we_o know_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o at_o a_o word_n any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o comprehend_v by_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o answer_v caluine_n also_o geve_v you_o and_o this_o answer_n i_o admit_v from_o you_o and_o caluine_n 4_o and_o hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v more_o trulye_o call_v alogi_fw-la and_o brutish_a scripture_n then_o be_v those_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o so_o notable_a a_o choraebus_n or_o grillus_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o fall_v at_o brawlinge_n &_o disputinge_v with_o his_o friend_n whether_o the_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n as_o you_o do_v against_o luther_n &_o your_o church_n against_o the_o lutheran_n whether_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a then_o if_o you_o think_v right_a as_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v speak_v well_o of_o yourself_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n you_o condemn_v your_o father_n luther_n and_o your_o brethren_n the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o very_a sot_n and_o stock_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moon_n they_o know_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o to_o you_o shine_v so_o bright_a &_o clear_a and_o to_o oppose_v yourself_o unto_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n and_o to_o your_o own_o self_n how_o say_v you_o to_o s._n luke_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n jude_n john_n &_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v they_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n 9_o that_o be_v your_o opinion_n in_o september_n last_o as_o your_o book_n show_v than_o your_o doctor_n now_o denyinge_v the_o same_o you_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o those_o former_a who_o know_v not_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o moon_n if_o you_o deny_v and_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o mutable_a as_o be_v the_o moon_n yet_o so_o you_o prove_v yourself_o
hebrue_n nor_o yet_o the_o hebrue_n bible_n true_a by_o which_o she_o may_v once_o again_o mend_v and_o correct_v the_o latin_n and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v deliver_v think_v of_o christ_n promise_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o ever_o can_v err_v damnable_o whether_o we_o i_o say_v have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o support_v our_o opinion_n which_o here_o we_o defend_v 26._o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n recount_v certain_a cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v so_o reverent_o and_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o other_o put_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o of_o greece_n as_o also_o of_o africa_n wereful_a of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o quit_v then_o other_o and_o less_o troublesome_a not_o for_o as_o the_o western_a people_n be_v less_o sharp_a &_o quick_a of_o wit_n than_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n so_o much_o less_o desirous_a be_v they_o of_o novelty_n this_o therefore_o add_v very_o much_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o those_o doubtful_a time_n she_o be_v not_o so_o unquiet_a as_o be_v the_o other_o tenacior_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v to_o she_o she_o hold_v and_o retain_v more_o fast_o than_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o grace_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n once_o receive_v when_o as_o the_o adversary_n yield_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n roman_a and_o reprove_v the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o lightness_n inconstancy_n &_o mutability_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v still_o remain_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v as_o tenax_n as_o constant_a in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n wherein_o by_o caluines_n verdict_n she_o excel_v all_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o in_o that_o prime_a flower_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o respect_n especial_o of_o hold_v fast_o matter_n of_o religion_n once_o deliver_v unto_o they_o with_o what_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n can_v we_o magnify_v the_o late_a age_n of_o those_o greek_n who_o much_o more_o have_v deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n have_v more_o decay_v in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n have_v degenerate_v almost_o in_o to_o a_o barbarism_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v in_o to_o such_o misery_n ignorance_n and_o slavery_n as_o every_o man_n see_v much_o less_o can_v we_o mention_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o jew_n synagog_n who_o have_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o â—5_n as_o many_o time_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o wit_n judgement_n policy_n and_o ordinary_a humane_a discourse_n but_o all_o this_o will_v m.w._n say_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o as_o probable_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o in_o the_o hebrue_n and_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 20._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v so_o much_o herein_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v attempt_v this_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n most_o use_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o heretic_n be_v refute_v tell_v we_o what_o in_o they_o have_v those_o man_n pervert_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a never_o will_v other_o jew_n or_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n except_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o some_o way_v commodious_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o monstruous_a opinion_n wherefore_o see_v those_o place_n be_v safe_a by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o time_n be_v kill_v this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o feign_a tale_n uncredible_a and_o false_a which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v to_o satisfy_v m.w._n long_v who_o will_v so_o fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n have_v falsify_v the_o bible_n i_o will_v several_o geve_v he_o example_n some_o sithence_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o some_o before_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n hierom_n himself_o from_o who_o m._n w._n take_v most_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o hebrue_n fountain_n corrupt_v and_o that_o those_o fountain_n be_v somewhat_o infect_v and_o degenerate_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o before_o i_o prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n manifest_a experiment_n &_o plain_a confession_n of_o our_o more_o learned_a adversary_n first_o touch_v the_o hebrue_n s._n hierom_n read_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o point_v of_o his_o time_n esaie_n 9_o 9_o pver_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la filius_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la princeps_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o child_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v call_v admirable_a a_o counsellor_n god_n strong_a father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prince_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n express_v every_o word_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o other_o read_v forsake_v the_o latin_a and_o go_v to_o your_o jew_n and_o their_o hebrue_n fountain_n now_o and_o what_o find_v you_o pro_fw-la thesaurâ—_fw-la carbones_fw-la thus._n pver_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la filius_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la vocabit_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la et_fw-la pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la principem_fw-la pacis_fw-la whereby_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n as_o principal_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o any_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o alteration_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o passive_a vocabitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o active_a vocabit_fw-la &_o give_fw-ge other_o point_n than_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o s._n 9_o hieromes_n time_n and_o this_o luther_n confess_v manifest_o totus_fw-la hic_fw-la textus_fw-la miserè_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la say_v he_o a_o judaeis_n est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n this_o whole_a text_n be_v miserable_o and_o vilanousl_o crucify_v &_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o child_n himself_o be_v crucify_v of_o they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o man_n both_o this_o place_n and_o eius_fw-la his_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n appertain_v to_o he_o be_v daily_o crucify_v the_o prophet_n attribute_v six_o name_n to_o the_o child_n and_o son_n the_o jew_n read_v the_o first_o five_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o accusative_a and_o they_o all_o expound_v it_o of_o ezechias_n 19_o under_o who_o god_n give_v that_o great_a victory_n against_o sennacherib_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o those_o that_o put_v to_o the_o point_n the_o letter_n whether_o you_o read_v they_o with_o point_n or_o without_o point_n be_v alone_o and_o the_o grammar_n do_v bear_v it_o well_o but_o the_o jew_v most_o pestilent_a man_n oft_o time_n corrupt_v sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o point_n &_o distinction_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n and_o the_o 70._o think_v as_o we_o do_v thus_o luther_n condemn_v of_o vile_a corruption_n on_o your_o pure_a original_n &_o geve_v withal_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o jew_n most_o pestilent_a man_n have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o foul_a abuse_n and_o alter_v and_o crucify_a the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o chaldee_n interpreter_n before_o all_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o reason_n touch_v luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o hebrew_v original_a then_o be_v luther_n translation_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v now_o extant_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o diversity_n
shake_v allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o one_o or_o other_o 92._o but_o all_o together_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o answer_v if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n scripture_n nether_a think_v you_o yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n although_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o swarm_v of_o father_n 112_o except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o any_o author_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o the_o old_a ancient_a father_n who_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o most_o despiteful_a sort_n to_o call_v pillory_n doctor_n doctor_n but_o this_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o why_o may_v it_o be_v say_v shall_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o augustine_n hierons_n and_o cyprian_n more_o than_o we_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o their_o luther_n deny_v caluin_n and_o melanchthons_n at_o the_o least_o then_o say_v we_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o honour_v for_o 217._o apostle_n &_o euaâ—geâ—istes_n of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o belief_n yet_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o be_v press_v against_o they_o it_o weigh_v no_o deep_a then_o of_o those_o other_o who_o they_o call_v pillory_n doctor_n for_o how_o free_o contemn_v they_o martin_n luther_n how_o free_o reject_v they_o hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la we_o receive_v m._n 111._o caluin_n say_v t.c._n and_o weigh_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stâ—rred_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_n and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v his_o work_n that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v esteem_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o very_a self_n same_o answer_n geve_v the_o contrary_a part_n when_o the_o same_o man_n judgement_n be_v object_v against_o he_o i_o reverence_v m._n caluin_n say_v d.w._n as_o a_o singular_a man_n 201._o and_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o will_v contemn_v other_o man_n iudgmente_n in_o diverse_a point_n not_o full_o agre_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n opinion_n when_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o because_o the_o course_n of_o this_o new_a divinity_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o rest_v most_o of_o all_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n and_o doctor_n master_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o allege_v t._n we_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n thus_o s._n augustin_n thus_o s._n basil_n the_o fashion_n be_v now_o to_o allege_v thus_o say_v m._n caâ—uin_n thus_o m._n bucer_n thus_o m._n bullinger_n therefore_o through_o variety_n somewhat_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o not_o greve_v to_o much_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o auditor_n by_o flat_a denial_n diverse_a way_n and_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o when_o they_o please_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o master_n one_o way_n and_o the_o same_o very_a plain_n be_v to_o refuse_v they_o because_o they_o be_v man_n as_o for_o example_n if_o you_o press_v i_o with_o m._n 291_o martyr_n and_o m._n bucers_n authority_n i_o first_o say_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o very_o watchful_a yet_o such_o as_o sleep_v sometime_o a_o second_o way_n be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o other_o error_n as_o m._n bucer_n you_o say_v allow_v private_a baptism_n 522._o and_o consequent_o the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n it_o may_v be_v that_o as_o m._n bucer_n although_o otherwise_o very_o learned_a have_v other_o gross_a absurdity_n so_o he_o may_v have_v that_o a_o three_o because_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v of_o a_o contratie_n opinion_n 67._o as_o m._n musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o your_o judgement_n and_o m._n caluin_n as_o learned_a as_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v this_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n on_o your_o side_n nor_o reprofe_n of_o we_o a_o four_o and_o the_o same_o most_o sure_a be_v to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v their_o verdict_n but_o at_o pleasure_n 549._o as_o touch_v m._n bucer_n m._n bullinger_n &_o illyricus_n allowance_n of_o holy_a day_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o m._n doctor_n urge_v than_o that_o good_a leave_n which_o they_o geve_v the_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n i_o do_v take_v it_o grant_v unto_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n although_o as_o touch_v m._n opinion_n bullinger_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o write_v so_o there_o be_v above_o 35_o year_n since_o which_o time_n although_o he_o hold_v stall_n that_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n may_v be_v keep_v yet_o he_o deni_v flat_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v if_o these_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n a_o man_n will_v think_v their_o martyr_n those_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o willing_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o fire_n for_o confâ—irmation_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o man_n testimony_n shall_v be_v irrefragable_a for_o justify_v of_o those_o point_n especial_o for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o nether_a want_n they_o their_o old_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a 710._o for_o although_o they_o be_v excellent_a personage_n say_v they_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n and_o although_o they_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o ever_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v so_o high_a may_v oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n as_o they_o be_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o have_v die_v for_o this_o or_o that_o article_n judge_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n martyr_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v their_o error_n with_o their_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n prejudice_n those_o which_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o their_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o last_o cast_v deny_v but_o the_o majesty_n not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o doctor_n or_o of_o a_o few_o martyr_n but_o of_o great_a and_o ample_a reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o zurike_n or_o geneuâ—_n &_o yet_o even_o these_o also_o pass_v with_o like_a manner_n of_o answer_n and_o they_o have_v as_o general_a a_o rule_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o they_o have_v the_o poor_a doctor_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n as_o for_o exaple_n when_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 481._o to_o which_o reform_a church_n say_v the_o answerer_n will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n frame_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n &_o reason_n for_o our_o do_v as_o they_o have_v except_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a rome_n appoint_v we_o a_o other_o head_n church_n and_o create_v a_o new_a pope_n by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v 491._o and_o again_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o church_n of_o england_n
ground_n of_o disputation_n such_o as_o be_v use_v either_o in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o their_o own_o and_o how_o far_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o headstrong_a desperateness_n beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o when_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o old_a father_n have_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o as_o donatist_n arrian_n manichee_n pelagian_n and_o other_o they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o passim_fw-la god_n church_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 18._o sea_n apostolic_a the_o principio_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o 7._o general_a counsel_n final_o with_o the_o name_n loan_n catholic_a and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o acknowledge_v such_o manner_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n contemn_v impudent_o all_o these_o church_n sea_n apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v invent_v be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o now_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n communium_fw-la catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o by_o their_o creed_n sanctify_v &_o appropriate_v to_o true_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o altemburg_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n when_o one_o part_n bring_v forth_o a_o text_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o adversary_n they_o peruse_v the_o place_n at_o large_a catholic_a and_o find_v there_o the_o word_n catholic_a streightwaies_o reject_v the_o whole_a as_o corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_v because_o luther_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o use_v that_o word_n ista_fw-la verba_fw-la catholicè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la phrasin_n lutheri_fw-la 154._o say_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n conclude_v that_o book_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n can_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o scripture_n such_o piece_n i_o mean_v and_o book_n as_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o hitherto_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a wouâ—d_n to_o gâ—d_v they_o can_v frame_v themselves_o humble_o to_o admit_v such_o scripture_n when_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o &_o against_o they_o for_o so_o sure_o build_v be_v the_o catholic_a cause_n that_o by_o such_o help_n she_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v herself_o and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n but_o whereas_o beside_o the_o refusal_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a witness_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o as_o though_o none_o ever_o besides_o themselves_o in_o particular_a no_o saint_n or_o man_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v wit_n learning_n or_o grace_n whereas_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n by_o plain_a partiality_n fantasy_n &_o frensye_n whereas_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a arbiter_n both_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o apocryphal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o whereas_o in_o examine_v the_o sense_n they_o run_v sometime_o from_o greek_a to_o latin_n sometime_o from_o latin_a to_o greek_a sometime_o urge_v one_o or_o other_o greek_a example_n against_o innumerable_a latin_a sometime_o prosse_v one_o or_o other_o father_n read_v against_o all_o greek_a common_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o latin_a and_o greek_a 14._o &_o stick_v only_o to_o certain_a heretical_a version_n make_v by_o their_o master_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n whereas_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o extreme_a folly_n hardness_n &_o impudence_n it_o may_v seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o waist_n of_o word_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n who_o contention_n pride_n ignorance_n malice_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v so_o pitiful_o blind_v now_o if_o i_o may_v with_o the_o reader_n patience_n descend_v from_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o more_o special_o unto_o the_o party_n who_o book_n i_o have_v to_o examine_v it_o shall_v both_o justify_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v their_o irreligion_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a rule_n of_o answer_v which_o i_o before_o have_v note_v and_o beside_o show_v what_o stuff_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o so_o vain_o and_o insolent_o triumph_v it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a disease_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n first_o of_o all_o to_o invade_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n themselves_o may_v more_o free_o spoil_v the_o flock_n 55._o as_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n and_o for_o like_a reason_n their_o manner_n have_v be_v more_o malicious_o to_o bark_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 17._o as_o say_v s._n austin_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o mad_a part_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v not_o only_o match_v antichrist_n but_o also_o far_o surmount_v the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o when_o as_o upon_o their_o first_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n &_o spread_v of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n upon_o malice_n and_o spite_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n they_o brace_v forth_o into_o this_o rail_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n not_o mean_v for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_a man_n understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o place_n special_o do_v mean_a but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v 2.3_o that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n and_o who_o so_o deni_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o late_a protestant_n go_v beyond_o their_o master_n as_o common_o it_o fare_v in_o every_o heresy_n to_o make_v their_o cause_n more_o plausible_a and_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n more_o assure_o have_v take_v up_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a sense_n and_o now_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o singular_a antichrist_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n fore-prophecied_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a assertion_n be_v refute_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a man_n namely_o of_o d._n sanders_n not_o only_o as_o false_a &_o unprobable_a but_o also_o as_o heathenish_a &_o unpossible_a m._n whitaker_n have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n against_o his_o argument_n and_o maintain_v that_o former_a assertion_n of_o his_o brethren_n answer_v but_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o partly_o argue_v in_o he_o want_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n partly_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v deep_o impress_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o wondered_a pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o a_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o late_a i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o first_o demonstration_n and_o m._n w._n answeres_fw-la frame_v there_o unto_o first_o of_o all_o d._n sanders_n dispute_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a good_a testmony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o his_o word_n be_v denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la man_n graeci_fw-la latini_n sylli_n quiper_n tot_fw-la saecula_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o aquilone_n vel_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la secundùm_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolâ—s_n acceptan_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-fr human_a uno_fw-la brief_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n greek_a latin_a syrian_a who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n live_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o north_n or_o south_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o man_n what_o be_v m._n vv._n answer_n to_o this_o 21._o after_o certain_a cavil_n make_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o at_o a_o clap_n he_o discharge_v the_o father_n writing_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n
chap._n ix_o wherein_o be_v refell_v m.w._n answer_v to_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n pag._n 203._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n cap._n 22._o corrupt_v by_o beza_n pag._n 231._o chap._n xi_o m.w._n general_a answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o discovery_n and_o of_o the_o notable_a impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n pag._n 260._o chap._n xii_o m._n w._n reason_n against_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n more_o pure_a &_o sincere_a than_o the_o hebrue_n now_o extant_a pag._n 280._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o latin_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a item_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o translator_n with_o other_o of_o this_o age_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n which_o m._n w._n devise_v against_o he_o pag._n 360._o chap._n xiiii_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrue_n greek_a and_o such_o new_a diverse_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n pag._n 406._o chap._n xv._o how_o m.w._n inveigh_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o college_n with_o a_o clear_a refutation_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o translation_n thereof_o pag._n 443._o chap._n xvi_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 474._o chap._n xvii_o of_o certain_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o annotation_n pag._n 527._o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 548._o a_o refutation_n of_o m._n whitaker_n reprehension_n of_o the_o late_a english_a translation_n and_o catholic_a annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discovery_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n chap._n 1._o of_o luther_n contemn_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n and_o call_n it_o stramineam_fw-la among_o sundry_a controversy_n raise_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n one_o and_o that_o of_o great_a weyght_n and_o consequence_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o divine_a and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o as_o certaynlye_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n in_o examininge_v which_o question_n the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o adversary_n deserve_v diligent_a consideration_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o much_o praise_v the_o father_n church_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o gospel_n but_o by_o so_o do_v to_o discountenance_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o credit_n the_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o late_a thousand_o by_o who_o they_o see_v most_o evident_o their_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v so_o not_o long_o after_o for_o like_a purpose_n they_o make_v vaunt_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o those_o very_a first_o and_o most_o ancient_a father_n not_o for_o any_o just_a honour_n or_o regard_v which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v the_o father_n and_o ease_v themselves_o of_o answer_v their_o authority_n when_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v press_v therewith_o for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o account_v not_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n more_o than_o of_o the_o father_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o for_o we_o to_o defend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n time_n and_o experience_n have_v show_v their_o public_a writing_n profess_v as_o by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o ensue_v shall_v manifest_o appear_v and_o m._n whitaker_n though_o in_o word_n he_o will_v fain_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n yet_o in_o fact_n and_o truth_n plain_o declare_v so_o much_o which_o be_v so_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o note_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o gross_a impiety_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o in_o to_o what_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n in_o a_o short_a space_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v out_o which_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o year_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n that_o now_o already_o they_o dare_v as_o bold_o call_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o long_o since_o they_o make_v the_o like_a quarrel_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n note_v i_o say_v not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o do_n not_o their_o counterfeit_a dissimulation_n in_o speech_n &_o pulpit_n sometime_o use_v but_o their_o evident_a practice_n reason_n &_o asseveration_n publish_v in_o book_n confirm_v by_o argument_n deduce_v by_o necessary_a coherence_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o many_o way_n express_v by_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a their_o conference_n institution_n and_o disputation_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v our_o adversary_n after_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o at_o this_o present_a to_o stand_v upon_o like_a denial_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o leave_v no_o one_o ground_n whereupon_o a_o christian_n man_n can_v rest_v his_o faith_n or_o stay_v himself_o thus_o much_o i_o gather_v not_o only_o by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n whereof_o some_o i_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o but_o even_o of_o m._n whitaker_n discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n about_o s._n james_n epistle_n who_o word_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o reader_n better_a intelligence_n i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v somewhat_o the_o more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n m._n martin_n reprove_v m._n whitaker_n for_o denyinge_v that_o luther_n call_v that_o epistle_n stramincam_fw-la and_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n charge_v father_n campian_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v say_v m.w._n 2._o what_o a_o fellow_n we_o shall_v find_v you_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o lie_v so_o egregious_o when_o f._n campian_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o luther_n first_o edition_n though_o otherwise_o alter_v in_o the_o late_a campiani_n neither_o so_o say_v m.w._n praefationem_fw-la illam_fw-la purgatam_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la constat_fw-la nullo_fw-la unquam_fw-la verbo_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o say_v that_o preface_n be_v correct_v whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o word_n change_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o m._n martin_n lay_v to_o m._n w._n see_v how_o well_o he_o defend_v himself_o first_o because_o after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o luther_n preface_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o say_v he_o find_v none_o such_o there_o of_o he_o infer_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v impudent_a as_o you_o call_v i_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o that_o to_o deceive_v other_o defend_v that_o as_o false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o false_a than_o i_o think_v it_o now_o i_o will_v not_o wrangle_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o impudence_n but_o whether_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o most_o shameless_a and_o detestable_a in_o a_o christian_a let_v any_o man_n of_o indifferency_n judge_v first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v of_o gross_a and_o insolent_a boldness_n and_o rashness_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o one_o only_a edition_n to_o deny_v so_o peremptory_o a_o thing_n object_v so_o often_o writer_n by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o name_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o read_v or_o hear_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o whereas_o withal_o nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o the_o manifold_a alteration_n which_o melanchton_n and_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n have_v make_v in_o luther_n work_n corrupt_v deprave_a put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v their_o changeable_a humour_n where_o of_o the_o zealous_a lutheran_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o altemburg_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n 227._o and_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n lamentable_o complain_v electorales_n say_v they_o lutheri_fw-la scripta_fw-la enormiter_fw-la quám_fw-la faedissimé_fw-fr depravant_fw-fr ita_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o
canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n lie_v not_o altogether_o upon_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n wolfg_n musculus_fw-la a_o famous_a writer_n among_o the_o zwinglians_n upon_o like_a reason_n pronounce_v like_o sentence_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o say_v he_o the_o place_n of_o james._n 271._o but_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o disagreement_n between_o those_o two_o apostle_n thus_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a reproach_n of_o s._n james._n wherefore_o he_o s._n james_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o discourse_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o he_o not_o only_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o ever_o name_v he_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o he_o refute_v he_o as_o make_v false_a argument_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v he_o ad_fw-la ferulam_fw-la check_v and_o control_v he_o for_o a_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_o pullinge_v down_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o well_o build_v up_o all_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a and_o the_o word_n straminea_fw-la find_v out_o at_o length_n &_o acknowlege_v by_o m._n vv._n a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o this_o matter_n end_v and_o that_o egregious_a lie_n father_v upon_o m._n campian_n turn_v upon_o m._n vv._n head_n &_o withal_o m._n campian_n first_o reason_n justify_v wherein_o he_o burden_v the_o protestant_n with_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o m._n vv._n yield_v not_o but_o like_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gevinge_v over_o that_o he_o pursue_v his_o adversary_n still_o as_o though_o he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o whâ—e_n so_o or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o defend_v himself_o forsooth_o because_o luther_n non_fw-fr plane_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stramineam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la 4._o luther_n say_v not_o plain_o and_o simp_o that_o it_o be_v strawen_v or_o make_v of_o straw_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o sainte_n peter_n and_o sainte_n paul_n epistle_n i_o believe_v in_o deed_n nether_a do_v f._n campian_n or_o m._n martin_n say_v so_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n else_o for_o although_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o shameless_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o ever_o be_v heretic_n yet_o to_o have_v term_v that_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stramineam_fw-la simp_o make_v of_o straw_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o unworthynes_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o blasphemous_a contempt_n have_v be_v as_o wonderful_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v affirm_v that_o be_v be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o mortar_n and_o here_o in_o the_o very_a front_n and_o beginning_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v in_o m.w._n the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o perfect_v wrangler_n maintaininge_v a_o continual_a babbling_a upon_o word_n and_o never_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o point_n father_n campian_n and_o m._n martin_n charge_n upon_o they_o be_v evidente_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o luther_n wranglinge_v m.w._n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o up_o and_o down_o and_o about_o forward_o and_o backward_o now_o grauntinge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o recall_v so_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o leaf_n in_o one_o plain_a matter_n he_o have_v more_o contrary_a windinge_n and_o turn_n than_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o large_a volume_n first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o f._n campian_n lie_v egregious_o now_o himself_o have_v find_v it_o out_o then_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n change_v in_o luther_n preface_n now_o the_o late_a edition_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a again_o luther_n call_v it_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la stramineam_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n peter_n if_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n than_o i_o require_v you_o say_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v arida_fw-la tumida_fw-la contentiosa_fw-la or_o else_o this_o of_o straminea_fw-la be_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o one_o fetch_n more_o although_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o of_o luther_n yet_o you_o have_v injury_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o call_v it_o omnino_fw-la stramineam_fw-la altogether_o make_v of_o straw_n look_v say_v m._n martin_n in_o illyricus_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n grant_v i_o have_v so_o do_v say_v m.w._n 3._o &_o let_v i_o be_v count_v impudent_a if_o you_o find_v this_o word_n there_o thus_o much_o i_o grant_v illyricus_n say_v that_o luther_n rehearse_v grave_a cause_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o though_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v apostolical_a term_v it_o stramineam_fw-la make_v of_o straw_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o m.w._n vain_a in_o write_v first_o to_o deny_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evident_a and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v they_o to_o cavil_v upon_o syllable_n and_o when_o matter_n and_o form_n &_o the_o very_a syllable_n be_v find_v yet_o to_o yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o pen_n or_o tongue_n walk_v as_o though_o in_o this_o point_n like_o verbal_a grammarian_n and_o ridiculous_a sophister_n we_o principal_o hunt_v after_o these_o syllable_n stra_fw-mi mi_fw-mi ne_fw-mi be_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v and_o not_o as_o student_n &_o searcher_n of_o truth_n in_o divinitye_n seek_v out_o first_o and_o chief_o whether_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n the_o adversary_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n &_o deface_v that_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o so_o impious_o to_o avoid_v such_o authority_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v therewith_o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o some_o issue_n howsoever_o luther_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o stramineam_fw-la or_o call_v it_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o form_n or_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o s._n paul_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o quiddity_n m.w._n either_o now_o have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v devise_v if_o luther_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deface_v the_o epistle_n which_o m.w._n deni_v not_o and_o to_o dispossess_v it_o of_o canonical_a authority_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v if_o by_o his_o example_n the_o german_a divine_n &_o church_n altogether_o contemn_v it_o if_o upon_o luther_n sentence_n illyricus_n pronounce_v jac._n that_o luther_n in_o his_o praeface_n render_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n ought_v to_o yield_v if_o pomerane_n say_v the_o writer_n thereof_o make_v a_o wicked_a argument_n &_o conclude_v ridiculous_o if_o vitus_n theodorus_n thrust_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o the_o century_n affirm_v
that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o scripture_n if_o luther_n flat_o &_o express_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v no_o one_o title_n or_o letter_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o apostel_n be_v wont_a to_o handle_v if_o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la use_v he_o so_o contemptuouslie_o as_o though_o he_o be_v some_o poor_a rascal_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o set_v he_o to_o school_n this_o be_v evident_a then_o f._n campions_n conclusion_n stand_v strong_a comparison_n that_o luther_n with_o his_o complice_n contemn_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strawen_v or_o wooden_a and_o therefore_o either_o let_v m._n vv._n like_o a_o good_a child_n confess_v with_o luther_n 198._o who_o glad_o he_o worship_v as_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o he_o embrace_v as_o his_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n make_v of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o mislike_v such_o consanguinity_n as_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o abhor_v he_o let_v he_o then_o detest_v they_o as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o impious_o reject_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o say_v whereon_o be_v buylte_n their_o new_a congregation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o reader_n note_v down_o one_o more_o capital_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o dissension_n between_o those_o two_o church_n lutheran_v &_o zuinglian_n then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v consider_v although_o nether_a can_v he_o so_o do_v precise_o but_o rather_o note_v it_o as_o a_o division_n among_o the_o zwinglian_n also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o musculus_fw-la that_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o suitzerland_n no_o less_o than_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germanye_n disagree_v from_o the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o english_a church_n within_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o accept_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o learning_n or_o divinity_n but_o by_o mere_a opinion_n and_o fantasy_n after_o s._n james_n follow_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o m._n martin_n 4._o how_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o admit_v and_o yet_o will_v refuse_v tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v no_o far_o disprove_v then_o that_o of_o s._n james._n the_o reason_n in_o truth_n be_v &_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n give_v by_o m.w._n 1â—.19_n because_o these_o late_a contain_v such_o proof_n of_o the_o catholyke_a religion_n as_o by_o no_o sophistication_n can_v be_v elude_v s._n james_n they_o think_v be_v not_o so_o flat_a but_o shift_v they_o have_v to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o well_o enough_o so_o much_o write_v caluin_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o epistle_n not_o worthy_a of_o authority_n ja._n but_o i_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v sect_n glad_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n seem_v to_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o his_o place_n i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v that_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o admit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o quiddity_n to_o avoid_v that_o hard_a objection_n against_o only_a faith_n which_o answer_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v false_a peevish_a sophistical_a and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n as_o well_o prove_v illyricus_n pomerane_n &_o musculus_fw-la they_o therefore_o think_v the_o other_o way_n more_o cleanly_a rather_o upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n clean_o to_o shake_v it_o of_o with_o the_o rest_n then_o upon_o a_o vain_a toy_n which_o must_v in_o fine_a shame_n itself_o make_v hazard_n of_o their_o solifidian_n justification_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o this_o apostle_n retain_v his_o old_a credit_n this_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n be_v the_o reason_n but_o because_o thus_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o father_n no_o more_o reckon_n of_o james_n or_o peter_n then_o of_o gregory_n or_o austin_n if_o they_o be_v against_o their_o conceived_a heresy_n therefore_o m._n whit_n seem_v to_o shape_v a_o more_o cleanly_a answer_n and_o this_o it_o be_v 5._o all_o the_o church_n say_v he_o reprove_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o they_o that_o reprove_v it_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o no_o sure_a reason_n other_o but_o these_o book_n which_o you_o name_v tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o old_a reject_v nether_a be_v they_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereas_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a but_o only_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o the_o old_a church_n two_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o geve_v the_o first_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o proof_n whereof_o consist_v only_o in_o m.w._n authority_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o probabilitye_n or_o doctor_n or_o council_n if_o i_o oppose_v against_o he_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n 8._o i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o great_o stagger_v which_o side_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v ca._n and_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o canonical_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o other_o argument_n be_v of_o more_o force_n that_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n refuse_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 5._o judith_n &_o toby_n but_o certain_a onlv_n &_o that_o upon_o no_o good_a reason_n refuse_v s._n james._n these_o two_o part_n if_o he_o prove_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n he_o say_v somewhat_o &_o i_o will_v be_v of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v if_o not_o whereof_o i_o assure_v myself_o then_o as_o before_o so_o here_o still_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n rule_v they_o in_o mangle_v thus_o the_o scripture_n not_o reason_n &_o divinytie_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n reject_v the_o former_a s._n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n &_o the_o maccabee_n but_o recken_v they_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o for_o they_o how_o may_v we_o find_v now_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o good_a reason_n refuse_v s._n james_n for_o this_o part_n we_o must_v credit_v m.w._n upon_o his_o word_n for_o beside_o his_o word_n reason_n or_o conjecture_v he_o yield_v none_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o disprove_v this_o his_o distinction_n and_o approve_v that_o without_o reason_n or_o conscience_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o one_o with_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o to_o do_v m.w._n himself_o minister_v we_o mattet_n abundant_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n in_o iustifi_a friar_n luther_n against_o s._n 10.12_o james._n luther_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n judge_v of_o james_n his_o epistle_n eusebius_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v of_o that_o epistle_n expresslie_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o james_n be_v a_o bastard_n epistle_n what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n please_v you_o not_o geve_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o hear_v then_o hierome_n who_o you_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v avouch_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n the_o one_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o sudden_o or_o rash_o first_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o double_a of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o now_o join_v together_o these_o two_o proof_n of_o m._n vv._n himself_o with_o consideration_n what_o thence_o
be_v and_o must_v be_v deduce_v to_o wit_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o english_a congregation_n admittinge_n s._n james_n have_v reject_v those_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v straightway_o find_v not_o only_o that_o he_o overthrow_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o such_o good_a writer_n but_o also_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o here_o he_o pretend_v the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n say_v s._n hierome_n but_o recken_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o that_o the_o church_n at_o solemn_a time_n read_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o she_o much_o honour_v they_o although_o she_o admit_v they_o not_o as_o then_o universallie_o into_o that_o high_a room_n of_o supreme_a authority_n but_o of_o s._n james_n we_o hear_v not_o so_o much_o but_o contrariwise_o eusebius_n direct_o affirm_v if_o m._n vv._n say_v true_a and_o judge_v &_o will_v all_o other_o man_n so_o to_o judge_v that_o that_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o false_a and_o bastard_n epistle_n and_o hierome_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o who_o see_v not_o now_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o verdict_n give_v in_o by_o these_o ancient_a father_n the_o first_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o degree_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o late_a have_v no_o such_o of_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n sa_v only_o that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a he_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o a_o surcharge_n he_o join_v eusebius_n direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bastard_n epistle_n and_o withal_o wishinge_v all_o man_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o himself_o infer_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o rashness_n which_o we_o condemn_v follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a church_n he_o affirm_v far_a as_o a_o general_a principle_n &_o namely_o treatinge_v of_o this_o epistle_n quod_fw-la principio_fw-la statim_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la divinam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la fieri_fw-la divinum_fw-la that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o present_o divine_a or_o canonical_a authority_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n s._n james_n have_v not_o can_v not_o be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n universallie_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n &_o the_o maccabee_n &_o some_o only_o and_o those_o without_o just_a cause_n refuse_v s._n james_n epistle_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o english_a congregation_n have_v do_v very_o discretelie_o to_o authorise_v the_o one_o &_o disauthorize_v the_o other_o let_v he_o not_o play_v to_o much_o the_o sophister_n but_o answer_v as_o become_v a_o divine_a &_o save_v himself_o in_o this_o from_o open_a folly_n &_o contradiction_n &_o he_o shall_v show_v more_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n they_o hitherto_o he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o deem_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a way_n the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n scripture_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o variable_a &_o totter_a gospel_n these_o man_n preach_v and_o how_o justly_o we_o object_n to_o they_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o make_v havoc_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v lay_v to_o m.w._n reason_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o late_a disputation_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n touch_v this_o point_n this_o they_o make_v the_o main_n ground_n of_o their_o whole_a argament_n conference_n those_o book_n which_o old_a father_n and_o counsel_n have_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a &_o book_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o can_v not_o neuâ—_n meâ—_n nor_o the_o tridentine_a council_n make_v canonical_a this_o proposition_n stand_v for_o good_a which_o they_o so_o confident_o urge_v â—0_n and_o m.w._n think_v that_o most_o assure_a let_v we_o see_v upon_o this_o rule_n what_o waste_n they_o make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n upon_o that_o ground_n thus_o they_o build_v or_o rather_o pull_v down_o aug._n li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o doct_n christiana_n leave_v out_o baruch_n and_o the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o esdras_n hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n say_v that_o sapientia_fw-la salomonis_fw-la jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n and_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n eusebius_n in_o his_o sicâ—e_a book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 19_o leave_v out_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n tobias_n judith_n baruch_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n though_o himself_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v doubt_v thereof_o also_o concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o many_o &_o so_o of_o some_o be_v the_o last_o two_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o same_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o ca._n 26._o it_o be_v 25._o speak_v of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o reckon_v up_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v esdras_n toby_n hester_n judith_n baruch_n wisdom_n sirach_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n omit_v luke_n gospel_n &_o the_o apocalyps_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o old_a father_n have_v jest_n these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n nor_o blasphemer_n thus_o far_o they_o afterward_o they_o define_v those_o to_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o apocryphal_a â—_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n receive_v and_o allow_v to_o have_v proceed_v undoubted_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o apocryphal_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o moral_a lesson_n yet_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n afterward_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v resume_v again_o and_o especial_o that_o part_n urge_v 8._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n leave_v out_o those_o former_a book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tobias_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o when_o f._n campian_n answer_v that_o that_o council_n be_v but_o particular_a reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n be_v provincial_a and_o far_o confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n constantine_n be_v precedent_n as_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n write_v fol._n 71._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n which_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n thrust_v in_o as_o authentical_a hitherto_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o four_o day_n conference_n 1.2_o in_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o like_a warrant_n they_o reckon_v among_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o which_o you_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o save_v s._n james_n which_o there_o be_v call_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o bastard_n epistle_n by_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n item_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n and_o against_o these_o they_o allege_v eusebius_n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n confirm_v as_o they_o say_v there_o again_o by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n some_o of_o these_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v but_o only_o as_o at_o pleasure_n of_o courtesy_n and_o liberality_n not_o as_o of_o faith_n duty_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o disputation_n such_o book_n as_o of_o old_a have_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o may_v refuse_v now_o these_o particular_a book_n here_o name_v have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o old_a time_n ergo_fw-la these_o book_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o admit_v for_o canonical_a but_o may_v refuse_v they_o now_o this_o be_v your_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o so_o manifest_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n against_o you_o this_o i_o note_v first_o how_o just_o we_o accuse_v you_o for_o deface_v and_o rent_v out_o so_o many_o parcel_n and_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n protestants_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tobias_n judith_n hester_n baruch_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n
no_o wise_a than_o they_o who_o in_o so_o short_a space_n have_v fall_v out_o with_o yourself_o &_o alter_v your_o judgement_n and_o now_o esteem_v that_o for_o apocryphal_a which_o then_o be_v to_o you_o canonical_a that_o be_v now_o iugde_v that_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n which_o then_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o people_n grace_n to_o think_v of_o you_o as_o you_o prove_v yourselves_o that_o be_v so_o fantastical_a &_o inconstant_a that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o keep_v yourself_o aloof_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sure_a pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truche_n 15._o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o overhead_n and_o ear_n in_o such_o foul_a absurdity_n as_o never_o do_v heretic_n before_o you_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o besides_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o by_o this_o question_n you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n scripture_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certain_a book_n as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n they_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v somewhat_o which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o perceive_v not_o how_o gross_o you_o overthwart_v yourself_o and_o plain_o refel_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o earnest_o to_o confirm_v for_o if_o you_o march_v your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v know_v by_o only_a sense_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 16._o than_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o reason_n when_o he_o define_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o with_o human_a faith_n as_o you_o believe_v tusculan_n question_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cicero_n but_o with_o christian_a &_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o saviour_n if_o thus_o you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o bear_v s._n matthews_n name_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n john_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o than_o you_o believe_v so_o because_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v 11._o and_o so_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n that_o very_a matter_n so_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n hereof_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o somewhat_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n believe_v only_a scripture_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o mahometanes_n but_o to_o end_v this_o special_a matter_n with_o you_o m._n vv._n touch_v your_o distinction_n between_o s._n james_n and_o tobias_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n james_n be_v refuse_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o the_o other_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la repudiavit_fw-la say_v you_o for_o declaration_n of_o your_o truth_n herein_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n s._n 8._o augustine_n set_v down_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n place_v s._n james_n i_o confess_v in_o order_n with_o the_o gospel_n &_o paul_n epistle_n yet_o not_o exclude_v those_o other_o but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n numbringe_v toby_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n with_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v he_o 44._o libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la terminatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o these_o forty_o and_o four_o book_n be_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v for_o canonical_a s._n 47._o james_n but_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o approve_v as_o far_o the_o other_o forename_a and_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o direct_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n somewhat_o before_o s._n augustine_n day_n they_o be_v not_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n 8._o hierome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o then_o when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n touchinge_v the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v more_o question_n than_o of_o the_o first_o and_o s._n hierome_n seldom_o cit_v it_o but_o he_o geve_v a_o note_n signifyinge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n take_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n receave_v not_o say_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n coâ—suetudo_fw-la although_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n receave_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o 31._o this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o catalogo_fw-la he_o say_v that_o even_o unto_o his_o time_n caius_n it_o be_v not_o account_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o caius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n set_v before_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v that_o a_o plaerisque_fw-la extra_fw-la numerum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la of_o the_o more_o part_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o paul_n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v yet_o more_o doubtful_a than_o either_o of_o these_o two_o &_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n leafte_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o canonical_a write_n 59_o when_o both_o the_o other_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v in_o wherefore_o as_o false_a that_o be_v which_o m.w._n constant_o avouch_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touchinge_v the_o severinge_v of_o these_o sacred_a volume_n so_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o be_v able_a with_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v m._n martin_n demand_n why_o they_o of_o england_n have_v condescend_v to_o admit_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v &_o esteem_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o that_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o fine_a he_o sing_v to_o himself_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o triumph_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o fellow_n impossible_a nothing_o say_v he_o be_v now_o more_o vulgar_a than_o the_o papist_n argument_n against_o us._n quicquid_fw-la afferri_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la potuit_fw-la vidimus_fw-la diluimus_fw-la protrivimus_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o we_o have_v see_v it_o refell_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n he_o may_v consider_v i_o say_v how_o like_o this_o man_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v to_o work_v such_o mastery_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o those_o weapon_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o atchive_v such_o conquest_n for_o whereas_o they_o vaunt_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o write_a word_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o resolve_v amongst_o themselves_o what_o that_o write_a word_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v it_o be_v as_o fantastical_a a_o part_n to_o brag_v of_o victory_n as_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n shall_v run_v into_o the_o field_n to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o know_v not_o with_o what_o weapon_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n wherefore_o well_o may_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o esai_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 14_o hear_v shall_v you_o hear_v &_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v shall_v you_o
see_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o well_o may_v they_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o our_o saviour_n parabolical_o forspeak_v that_o heretic_n will_v do_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o nolite_fw-la proiicere_fw-la margaritas_fw-la ante_fw-la porcos_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr conculcent_fw-la eas_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la but_o to_o refel_v confute_v &_o suppress_v it_o that_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 22._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o have_v continue_v by_o the_o protestant_n common_a grant_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o truth_n ever_o since_o christ_n his_o passion_n against_o other_o manner_n of_o tempest_n than_o these_o be_v heretic_n of_o excellent_a learning_n heresy_n of_o marvellous_a subtility_n most_o mighty_a emperor_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v vanquish_v of_o these_o gross_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n fortify_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o learning_n whereof_o many_o be_v so_o base_a that_o man_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o but_o only_o a_o vain_a challenginge_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bold_a crakinge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o a_o parrot_n can_v do_v with_o a_o little_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v to_o talk_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o pasquillus_fw-la estaticus_fw-la or_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o rave_v than_o a_o sober_a divine_a that_o weigh_v what_o he_o speak_v chap._n iii_o how_o m._n vv._n defend_v luther_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n next_o come_v in_o again_o friar_n luther_n who_o m._n martin_n accuse_v for_o sa_v that_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o church_n when_o they_o be_v against_o he_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o put_v down_o luther_n word_n where_o upon_o this_o controversy_n stand_v after_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o apt_o m._n vv._n defence_n be_v frame_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n 342._o be_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o be_v these_o but_o i_o say_v he_o against_o the_o saynge_n of_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n set_v not_o old_a custom_n not_o multitude_n of_o man_n protestant_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o only_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henricist_n sophist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o saynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a god_n word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n ecclesiae_fw-la a_o thousand_o kinge-harrie_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v austin_n cyprian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o elect_v may_v err_v &_o they_o have_v err_v here_o answer_v master_n harrie_n here_o play_v the_o man_n i_o contene_v thy_o lie_n i_o fear_v not_o thy_o threat_n here_o thou_o stand_v astonish_v like_o a_o stock_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o m._n martin_n find_v fault_n m.w._n defend_v they_o thus_o 6._o if_o luther_n have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o father_n &_o church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o this_o luther_n never_o challenge_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o some_o cause_n luther_n may_v esteem_v more_o his_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n or_o cyprian_n or_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o if_o that_o which_o luther_n teach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o contrary_a judgment_n of_o all_o man_n live_v before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v i_o demand_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o courtesy_n of_o you_o m.w._n what_o the_o reason_n be_v zwinglians_n why_o you_o so_o busy_o and_o eagerlie_a defend_v luther_n be_v his_o word_n never_o so_o strange_a or_o fanatical_a or_o why_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o resist_v your_o gospel_n whereas_o luther_n you_o advance_v if_o not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o least_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o persecute_v your_o zuinglian_a gospel_n 1561_o with_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n than_o do_v that_o pope_n of_o saxony_n do_v he_o not_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o his_o late_a breath_n hold_v you_o and_o your_o brethren_n for_o most_o damnable_a wretch_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o write_v whole_a volume_n against_o your_o first_o apostle_n zuinglius_fw-la 108._o read_v you_o never_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o tigurine_a church_n where_o thus_o they_o complain_v lutherus_n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mâ—rdere_fw-mi furere_fw-la convitiari_fw-la &_o bacchari_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n present_o at_o the_o beginning_n begin_v to_o bite_v to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n to_o rail_v and_o rage_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o devil_n sectary_n spirit_n mad_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o slander_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n expuit_fw-la he_o cast_v they_o out_o against_o we_o outrageous_o complain_v they_o not_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o confession_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n â—_o and_o such_o as_o be_v guiltye_n to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o proscribe_v and_o condemn_v first_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v all_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o he_o compt_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a and_o what_o soever_o come_v from_o we_o be_v it_o letter_n be_v it_o book_n be_v it_o salutation_n be_v it_o benediction_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o read_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o same_o that_o when_o eroschoverus_n the_o zuinglian_a printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_v there_o luther_n send_v it_o he_o back_o again_o with_o this_o greetinge_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tigurine_a church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v no_o dealing_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o receive_v or_o read_v their_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o sustain_v a_o hundred_o several_a death_n then_o to_o become_v of_o your_o opinion_n or_o show_v any_o countenance_n of_o bear_v favour_n to_o it_o 30._o the_o lord_n defend_v say_v he_o that_o i_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v cover_v or_o confirm_v the_o very_a lest_o error_n of_o the_o fanatical_a sacramentary_n nam_fw-la vel_fw-la centies_fw-la laniari_fw-la aut_fw-la igne_fw-la comburi_fw-la mallen_a etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n a_o hundred_o time_n they_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miserable_a unfortunate_a fanatical_a man_n final_o know_v you_o not_o m._n w._n that_o thus_o he_o begin_v thus_o he_o go_v forward_o thus_o he_o continue_v thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n die_v such_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o gospel_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o justification_n before_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o last_o confession_n make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o record_v in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o zurake_n it_o appear_v 108._o ego_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la vicitus_fw-la obambulo_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimoniam_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la tribunal_n perferam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o that_o now_o walk_v nigh_o to_o my_o grave_n will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n that_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n condemn_v and_o avoid_v those_o fanatical_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n
that_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sempiternal_a ever_o last_v unchangeable_a or_o unremovable_a priesthood_n far_o otherwise_o than_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o sense_n and_o word_n what_o follow_v hereof_o or_o what_o will_v m.w._n infer_v i_o see_v not_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v but_o either_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v it_o or_o it_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o affirm_v no_o less_o that_o his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o endure_v forever_o we_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o baptism_n reconciliation_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n all_o grace_n virtue_n sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a depend_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o one_o everlivinge_v priest_n and_o priesthode_n king_n but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereof_o that_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o inferior_a priest_n and_o that_o this_o derogate_v from_o his_o priesthode_n this_o lo_o be_v so_o chyldish_a that_o amongst_o mean_a learned_a divine_n it_o deserve_v rather_o laughter_n than_o answer_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n why_o then_o let_v we_o argue_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o or_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o have_v none_o or_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o depose_v all_o prince_n and_o remove_v princely_a authority_n christ_n be_v our_o doctor_n master_n and_o teacher_n for_o ever_o 1._o and_o so_o farewell_n all_o master_n and_o doctor_n &_o so_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v save_v that_o which_o the_o q._n majesty_n bestow_v on_o the_o university_n reader_n &_o final_o because_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o most_o excel_v lend_v sort_n have_v the_o one_o that_o be_v priesthood_n so_o have_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n body_n soul_n kingly_a power_n prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o master_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n all_o agree_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o that_o eternal_o unchangeablie_o and_o unremoveablie_o but_o o_o miserable_a people_n who_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o teacher_n &_o most_o unfortunate_a church_n where_o such_o doctor_n possess_v the_o principal_a chair_n where_o the_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v light_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o heresy_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mean_a divinity_n or_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o civil_a policy_n or_o their_o very_a communion_n book_n thrust_v into_o their_o eye_n and_o care_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o this_o new_a devise_n hang_v upon_o one_o greeke_n or_o latin_a word_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v never_o yet_o espy_v 7._o but_o though_o they_o know_v both_o this_o particular_a controversy_n and_o general_o all_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n more_o full_o then_o possible_o can_v any_o of_o these_o sectary_n or_o secte-maister_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o collection_n that_o evermore_o in_o sa_v and_o write_v in_o teachinge_a and_o confutinge_v in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o what_o reasonable_a man_n castinge_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o q._n majesty_n shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o descry_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o sophistication_n christ_n for_o if_o she_o may_v confer_v upon_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n in_o every_o shire_n of_o her_o realm_n authority_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v to_o imprison_v to_o chastise_v to_o correct_v to_o release_v to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o arraygne_a in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v even_o unto_o death_n &_o all_o this_o with_o out_z empayringe_n or_o diminishinge_v her_o princely_a authority_n nay_o to_o the_o much_o great_a show_n &_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o her_o subject_n do_v these_o office_n under_o she_o &_o have_v all_o their_o power_n depend_v of_o she_o she_o absolute_o rulinge_v &_o dependinge_v of_o none_o by_o these_o so_o many_o little_a river_n as_o it_o be_v do_v more_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o main_n springe_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v we_o conceive_v this_o of_o christ_n our_o universal_a and_o absolute_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o without_o empairinge_v of_o his_o supreme_a everlasting_a and_o incommutable_a priesthode_n may_v communicate_v these_o sacred_a priestly_a function_n with_o his_o ministerial_a officer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o christian-catholikes_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o in_o every_o holy_a action_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o consecration_n in_o every_o sanctification_n in_o every_o reconciliation_n in_o every_o baptism_n in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n soul_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v therein_o a_o more_o true_a and_o effectual_a operation_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n then_o have_v any_o prince_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a case_n in_o regiment_n of_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o if_o this_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o head_n how_o be_v it_o sin_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o very_a communion_n book_n where_o the_o parliament_n from_o whence_o that_o book_n have_v his_o authority_n geve_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n to_o remit_v sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o christ_n sick_a nothing_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o more_o near_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v there_o here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o very_a form_n of_o absolution_n borrow_v from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v least_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgeve_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n wherefore_o if_o either_o reason_n or_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n prevail_v with_o m._n w._n he_o can_v not_o upon_o christ_n sempiternal_a priesthode_n make_v any_o probable_a conjecture_n against_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o church_n or_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v either_o to_o his_o own_o writing_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o felow-zuinglians_a martyr_n bale_n and_o caluin_n or_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o lutheran_n his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o illyricus_n wigandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o will_v admit_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v pastor_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o here_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o in_o call_v they_o baalite_n &_o antichristian_o he_o call_v christ_n baal_n he_o call_v our_o saviour_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o think_v my_o counsel_n may_v prevail_v with_o such_o profane_a minister_n 9_o give_fw-ge over_o i_o fear_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o vessel_n of_o damnation_n i_o will_v say_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o for_o in_o this_o blasphemous_a sentence_n most_o certain_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 10.29_o and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o
the_o author_n or_o hindrance_n to_o your_o gospel_n though_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o while_o it_o astonish_v many_o as_o a_o thing_n bear_v great_a countenance_n of_o learning_n until_o in_o time_n by_o learned_a man_n the_o vizard_n be_v pull_v from_o it_o yet_o see_v you_o proclaim_v it_o again_o so_o courageous_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v in_o effect_n 2._o or_o 3._o heretical_a article_n which_o m._n jewel_n dilate_v and_o part_v into_o a_o great_a number_n as_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a rag_n cut_v out_o into_o many_o shridde_n partly_o of_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o win_v among_o the_o simple_a a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n partly_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o seek_v special_o to_o disgrace_n and_o which_o by_o nothing_o can_v be_v disgrace_v more_o then_o if_o she_o hold_v and_o maynten_v 27._o challenge_v article_n the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o her_o religion_n as_o he_o term_v they_o without_o any_o authority_n example_n clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o either_o scripture_n father_n council_n or_o writer_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o insolent_a vanity_n of_o which_o brag_n to_o my_o seem_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o 5._o which_o t._n quintius_n the_o roman_a consul_n note_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n antiochus_n who_o come_v into_o grece_n to_o persuade_v that_o people_n to_o take_v part_n with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o roman_n they_o magnifyinge_v the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n their_o master_n advance_v infinite_o the_o great_a host_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v challenge_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a grecian_n with_o strange_a name_n of_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o will_v bring_v say_v they_o into_o the_o field_n dahas_n &_o mâ—dos_n and_o eâ—imaeos_n and_o cadusios_n and_o touch_v his_o navy_n so_o great_a as_o no_o port_n of_o grece_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o sidonian_n and_o tyrian_n the_o other_o by_o arcadian_n and_o sideâ—ians_n of_o pamphilia_n nation_n that_o have_v no_o peer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o skilfulnes_n in_o war_n by_o sea_n here_o unto_o t._n quintius_n reply_v this_o king_n quoth_v he_o by_o these_o his_o embassador_n vaunt_v of_o cloud_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n and_o cover_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o navy_n but_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o like_a to_o a_o feast_n which_o once_o my_o host_n at_o chalcis_n make_v i_o of_o who_o be_v enterteyn_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o i_o marueyl_v at_o so_o great_a provision_n and_o demand_v how_o so_o sudden_o he_o come_v by_o such_o variety_n and_o store_n of_o venison_n he_o not_o so_o glorious_a as_o these_o man_n smile_v answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o art_n of_o his_o cook_n and_o divers_a dressinge_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o feast_n tota_fw-la illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la et_fw-la species_n ferinae_fw-la carnis_fw-la ere_fw-we at_o ex_fw-la sue_v mansueto_fw-la facta_fw-la all_o that_o variety_n and_o show_v of_o venison_n be_v make_v of_o a_o tame_a sow_n so_o it_o be_v of_o these_o strange_a and_o terrible_a name_n dahae_n medi_fw-la arcadian_n and_o sidonian_n for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o syrians_n touch_v any_o valour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v slave_n than_o soldier_n the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o m._n jewel_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a article_n for_o all_o that_o strange_a variety_n and_o multiplication_n of_o particular_n be_v make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la mansueto_fw-la sue_v of_o two_o or_o three_o heretical_a proposition_n through_o his_o skill_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o vary_v so_o draw_v forth_o and_o mince_v that_o it_o muster_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o though_o it_o have_v great_a store_n of_o new_a matter_n for_o grant_v to_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o zuinglian_n opinion_n be_v true_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v his_o five_o article_n thereof_o follow_v direct_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o 1000_o place_n the_o 8._o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o it_o the_o 10._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o the_o first_o and_o 13._o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o private_a or_o many_o private_a mass_n say_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o 17._o that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o 21._o that_o christian_a man_n can_v not_o call_v that_o lord_n or_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o so_o forth_o many_o other_o which_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a skill_n may_v see_v to_o be_v as_o plain_o include_v in_o that_o one_o as_o many_o less_o number_n be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a or_o many_o part_n and_o quality_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o a_o perfect_a body_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n put_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o deni_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o same_o article_n follow_v as_o clear_o uz._n article_n 5_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n article_n 6_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v &_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o once_o article_n 8_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o article_n 22_o that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n that_o glorious_a challenge_n be_v altogether_o such_o as_o if_o martion_n in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o or_o some_o of_o your_o brethren_n who_o in_o this_o point_n seem_v as_o very_a heretic_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v provoke_v the_o catholic_n to_o defend_v s._n luke_n gospel_n after_o this_o sort_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o my_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n alive_a be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o story_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n cap._n 7._o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o tale_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n cap._n 16._o or_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v for_o as_o here_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o draw_v the_o rest_n &_o one_o deny_v deni_v the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o devise_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o therefore_o as_o martion_n the_o more_o particular_n he_o have_v utter_v if_o he_o have_v run_v into_o as_o many_o orseolo_n as_o there_o be_v chap._n or_o story_n or_o verse_n in_o s._n luke_n which_o well_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o m._n jewel_n example_n the_o far_o he_o have_v run_v in_o that_o vain_a the_o more_o notable_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n his_o own_o ambitious_a itch_a folly_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o very_a self_n same_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o this_o conceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n touch_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o his_o article_n three_o he_o have_v of_o weight_n and_o more_o principal_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n unto_o these_o 3._o let_v we_o apply_v his_o challenge_n and_o see_v now_o he_o be_v go_v how_o well_o you_o can_v supply_v the_o office_n of_o his_o champion_n to_o maintain_v it_o before_o o_o gregory_n say_v he_o o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrisostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anacletus_fw-la o_fw-la xistus_fw-la o_o paul_n o_o christo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n you_o teach_v we_o these_o heresy_n thus_o you_o order_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o your_o time_n the_o same_o we_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o stand_v against_o we_o be_v able_a or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n alive_a be_v
able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o article_n by_o any_o one_o clear_a or_o plain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o promise_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o thus_o m._n jewel_n promise_v and_o do_v you_o promise_v as_o much_o what_o else_o and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n here_o of_o but_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v so_o whereas_o little_o know_v you_o what_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v and_o much_o less_o know_v you_o what_o book_n of_o they_o hereafter_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o remember_v not_o long_o sithence_o in_o your_o own_o waste_a library_n day_n find_v out_o certain_a strange_a sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n against_o some_o know_v and_o confess_v part_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v pretend_v and_o how_o can_v you_o so_o confident_o hazard_v your_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v any_o upon_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o sundry_a time_n you_o profess_v that_o they_o write_v clause_n sentence_n chapter_n and_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o as_o gross_a error_n as_o these_o remember_v your_o stomach_n against_o they_o in_o this_o same_o book_n thus_o you_o write_v al_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v 21._o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o practise_v within_o the_o q._n dominion_n for_o other_o you_o defend_v not_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n book_n therefore_o if_o you_o bring_v against_o it_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v believe_v or_o what_o the_o be_v all_o together_o have_v deliver_v universi_fw-la except_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o waygh_v nothing_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n that_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o have_v say_v aught_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wit_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v touch_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o venture_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o faith_n far_o more_o sure_a by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o more_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o catholic_a that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n consubstantial_a and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o these_o paradox_n can_v be_v possible_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o catholic_a so_o frantic_a &_o mad_a that_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n if_o out_o of_o any_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a within_o 600._o year_n any_o one_o clause_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a belief_n wherefore_o this_o very_a assertion_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o faith_n i_o say_v at_o all_o nether_a divine_a nor_o humane_a not_o divine_a because_o you_o will_v never_o so_o light_o esteem_v it_o nor_o upon_o so_o small_a warrant_n hazard_v it_o not_o humane_a because_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o nether_a you_o nether_a master_n jewel_n ever_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n in_o public_a writing_n you_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v wherefore_o albeit_o touch_a you_o affect_v as_o you_o be_v i_o account_v this_o labour_n as_o clear_o lose_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v water_v a_o fruitless_a tree_n 18._o twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n commodity_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v how_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a and_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a that_o vaunt_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v and_o how_o like_o it_o be_v that_o you_o who_o know_v much_o less_o yet_o common_o who_o more_o bold_a than_o such_o can_v maintain_v the_o quarrel_n and_o wade_v through_o that_o mire_n wherein_o m._n jew._n himself_o stick_v fast_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o these_o his_o principal_a question_n and_o because_o i_o covet_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v i_o will_v not_o run_v to_o any_o other_o doctor_n lest_o you_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o than_o those_o who_o be_v name_v here_o of_o m._n jewel_n as_o his_o pretend_a master_n in_o these_o heresy_n and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o read_v in_o your_o own_o book_n and_o that_o again_o in_o such_o sense_n without_o any_o alteration_n as_o yourselves_o allege_v they_o so_o that_o your_o heroical_a courage_n in_o answer_v shall_v first_o be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o blunt_v dart_n you_o shall_v cast_v against_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o reach_v unto_o i_o but_o through_o their_o side_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o teach_v m._n jewel_o these_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a whether_o he_o mean_v in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n see_v s._n paul_n will_v we_o so_o to_o detest_v any_o kind_n of_o heretic_n that_o after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n we_o shall_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n 3.10_o know_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n 18.17_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o better_a than_o ethnik_v and_o publican_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n can_v not_o be_v that_o either_o of_o those_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o for_o which_o contrary_n before_o hand_n they_o threaten_v and_o assure_v you_o of_o damnation_n but_o anacletus_fw-la and_o xistus_fw-la old_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o that_o sea_n grow_v to_o this_o usurp_a primacy_n they_o perhaps_o teach_v you_o this_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o such_o claim_n be_v altogether_o antichristian_a if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o egregious_a liar_n be_v your_o brethren_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o century_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la say_v they_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o join_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n sa_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n â—_o the_o second_o sea_n after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o s._n mark_v scoler_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o antioch_n because_o s._n peter_n abode_n there_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n degree_n of_o bishop_n he_o make_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o sinâ—essano_n but_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o second_o place_n have_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la the_o three_o metropolitanes_n the_o four_o archbishop_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n epist_n 3.1_o tom._n conciliorum_fw-la pa._n 63._o the_o same_o anacletus_fw-la appoint_v how_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o &_o end_v after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o will_v that_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 90.91.92.93_o but_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appealt_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o apoinment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n mat._n 16._o and_o xistus_fw-la who_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o 2._o
supra_fw-la epistle_n name_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v other_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o to_o the_o head_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a that_o m._n jewel_n find_v of_o who_o he_o learn_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o very_o ancient_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o one_o be_v the_o four_o the_o other_o the_o eight_o in_o order_n from_o s._n peter_n but_o christian_a reader_n be_v he_o not_o a_o good_a scholar_n that_o of_o these_o master_n can_v gather_v such_o doctrine_n of_o such_o flower_n can_v suck_v out_o such_o poison_n or_o can_v we_o marvel_v if_o they_o have_v a_o feat_n to_o pervert_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_o and_o trulye_o speak_v who_o can_v cry_v out_o upon_o such_o father_n speak_v so_o roundly_o &_o say_v o_o xistus_fw-la o_fw-la anacletus_fw-la you_o teach_v we_o these_o heresy_n you_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o challenge_v primacy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n but_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o m._n jewel_n teach_v you_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la or_o xistus_fw-la answer_v but_o counterfeit_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o some_o other_o in_o their_o name_n but_o what_o uncredible_a perversitie_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impudency_n be_v this_o or_o how_o can_v he_o so_o say_v for_o see_v he_o ever_o any_o other_o book_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o epistle_n can_v he_o for_o himself_o or_o you_o for_o he_o pretend_v any_o such_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v you_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o learn_v aught_o against_o the_o roman_a sea_n from_o xistus_fw-la and_o anacletus_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o learn_v it_o hence_o and_o so_o either_o this_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o thing_n by_o illyricus_n and_o other_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v and_o who_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o a_o man_n can_v say_v otherwise_o or_o m._n jewel_n in_o name_v these_o two_o pope_n at_o paul_n cross_n for_o his_o master_n in_o that_o heresy_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o more_o dissolute_a man_n and_o more_o reckless_a in_o lie_v and_o abuse_v his_o audience_n than_o ever_o before_o or_o perhaps_o ever_o since_o occupy_v that_o place_n let_v we_o try_v some_o other_o of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n leo_n upon_o who_o first_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o exclame_v and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o those_o that_o be_v far_a go_v in_o bold_a denial_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o book_n and_o epistle_n extant_a in_o their_o name_n be_v true_o make_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o and_o do_v they_o trow_v you_o teach_v he_o these_o heresy_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v 774_o and_o that_o in_o no_o other_o word_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o forename_a your_o own_o doctor_n make_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o point_v you_o to_o the_o book_n epistle_n and_o chapter_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o they_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o this_o five_o age_n within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o so_o do_v leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la et_fw-la epistola_fw-la 89._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la provinciam_fw-la viennensem_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o age_n require_v of_o other_o archbishop_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v relation_n to_o they_o if_o there_o fall_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o leo_n write_v in_o his_o 46._o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n 776_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v require_v consultation_n with_o speed_n let_v relation_n thereof_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o that_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n my_o diligence_n may_v appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o epist_n 62._o he_o require_v of_o maximus_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o sea_n and_o often_o time_n write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n there_o increase_v also_o they_o take_v to_o they_o this_o authority_n to_o reprove_v other_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v aught_o amiss_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o appoint_v they_o order_n in_o ceremony_n so_o leo_n epist_n 86._o reprehend_v nicetas_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o pelagian_n before_o they_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n for_o make_v bishop_n certain_a person_n unlawful_o epist_n 87._o and_o he_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n &_o france_n for_o contemn_v the_o order_n of_o their_o felowbishop_n epis_fw-la 88_o and_o whereas_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v right_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leo_n charge_v he_o to_o put_v his_o faith_n in_o writing_n constantinople_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therein_o to_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v that_o man_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n epist_n 33._o so_o proterius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v report_v to_o have_v send_v letter_n touch_v his_o faith_n to_o leo._n epist_n 68_o and_o leo_n epist_n 69._o signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n that_o proterius_n be_v a_o catholic_a 778._o they_o also_o confirm_v bishop_n in_o their_o bishoprik_v so_o leo_n confirm_v maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o bishopric_n though_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o council_n all_o other_o act_n be_v abrogate_a act_n 7._o council_n chalced._n and_o that_o the_o same_o leo_n confirm_v to_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o old_a right_n of_o that_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n it_o be_v note_v epist_n 68_o leonis_fw-la ad_fw-la julianun_n et_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la marcianum_n leo_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n require_v that_o he_o take_v order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v to_o he_o a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o also_o they_o send_v abroad_o legate_n 779._o who_o in_o far_o distant_a province_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n and_o correct_v they_o so_o leo_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o withdraw_v eutiches_n from_o his_o error_n as_o appear_v epist_n 11._o ca._n 6._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la so_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n epist_n 34._o &_o to_o ephesus_n that_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v absolve_v those_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v now_o content_a to_o do_v penance_n epist_n 44._o &_o 46._o in_o like_a manner_n epist_n 87._o send_v legate_n in_o to_o africa_n he_o command_v that_o donatus_n a_o novatian_a be_v receive_v to_o communion_n if_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n a_o write_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o error_n they_o require_v also_o of_o archbishop_n rome_n that_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o withal_o they_o charge_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o observe_v their_o decree_n make_v against_o heretic_n so_o leo_n epist_n 84._o cap._n 7._o prescribe_v this_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o thracia_n that_o two_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n &_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o hard_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cap._n 11._o he_o will_v that_o the_o contention_n rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o same_o leo_n command_v nicetas_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o bishop_n priest_n &_o clerk_n open_o to_o condemn_v certain_a heresy_n and_o their_o author_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o synodal_a decree_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v confirm_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o they_o testify_v so_o much_o by_o their_o subscription_n epist_n 86._o many_o thing_n christian_n reader_n of_o good_a weight_n &_o importance_n i_o pass_v over_o
because_o i_o covet_v to_o be_v short_a and_o these_o matter_n be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o man_n never_o so_o little_o exercise_v in_o these_o question_n that_o i_o do_v rather_o marvel_v &_o wonder_n at_o the_o dulness_n and_o pass_v either_o ignorance_n or_o shamlesnes_n of_o our_o adversary_n then_o great_o take_v care_n how_o to_o refute_v so_o sensible_a and_o know_v a_o falsehood_n yet_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o pretermitte_v which_o the_o foresay_a historiographer_n most_o evident_o affirm_v and_o by_o plain_a demonstration_n prove_v and_o wherein_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shine_v as_o bright_a prove_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n in_o a_o summer_n day_n that_o be_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n then_o and_o there_o this_o power_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n there_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n aught_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n 1_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o invade_v the_o church_n under_o phocas_n many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o except_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o write_n lie_v to_o notorious_o 455._o it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v luther_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n lie_n and_o all_o write_n and_o story_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o first_o pope_n by_o name_n bonifacius_n 3._o 605._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n how_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o apology_n &_o luther_n may_v be_v save_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o m._n w._n but_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o incredible_a foul_a lie_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o that_o assertion_n except_o i_o will_v discredit_v these_o other_o writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a &_o that_o out_o of_o most_o authentical_a record_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o m._n jewel_n judgement_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o this_o supremacy_n for_o continue_v there_o narration_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 781.782_o they_o summon_v general_a counsel_n say_v these_o writer_n they_o be_v the_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n they_o confirm_v general_a counsel_n and_o sometime_o in_o part_n sometime_o whole_o they_o disannul_v general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o leo_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o keapt_v under_o he_o epist_n 93._o ca._n 17._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n say_v he_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n of_o tarraco_n in_o spain_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n of_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_a council_n and_o leo_n send_v paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o sicilia_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n sea_n and_o the_o same_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n vicar_n condemn_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o dare_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v nether_a gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n neither_o proceed_v it_o orderly_o in_o act_n concilii_fw-la chalcedonensis_n see_v leo_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la and_o 12._o add_v theodosium_n thus_o leo_n condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o require_v a_o other_o to_o be_v gather_v epist_n 24.25.28.30.31.32_o and_o whereas_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v set_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n leo_n epist_n 53._o write_v unto_o he_o most_o vehement_o and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v those_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o old_a prerogative_n which_o thing_n he_o avouch_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n and_o there_o again_o he_o rebuke_v the_o ambition_n or_o insolency_n of_o that_o anatolius_n and_o signify_v express_o that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disanulle_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o gather_v together_o so_o many_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n of_o 630._o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v to_o leo._n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o approbation_n and_o as_o we_o of_o zeal_n have_v put_v our_o consent_n to_o these_o good_a decree_n 1262_o so_o let_v your_o supremacy_n fulfil_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a final_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_n labour_v to_o persuade_v in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o in_o sundry_a other_o where_o very_o painful_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n thus_o far_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n think_v this_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o emperor_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o can_z m._n w._n find_v never_o a_o sentence_n clause_n or_o example_n for_o the_o supremacy_n think_v he_o that_o m._n jewel_n grammatical_a divinity_n of_o compare_v word_n and_o phrase_n temper_v together_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o corruption_n &_o lie_n will_v serve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o a_o troop_n of_o sensible_a demonstration_n gather_v &_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n when_o as_o the_o great_a general_a counsel_n acknowledge_v such_o authority_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n as_o leo_n be_v exercyse_v upon_o they_o such_o authority_n prescribe_v to_o they_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_n govern_v in_o their_o province_n and_o in_o all_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o mauritania_n in_o egypt_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n geneva_n remember_v he_o not_o that_o theodore_n beza_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n answer_v these_o place_n by_o call_v he_o plain_a antichrist_n for_o use_v this_o authority_n constat_fw-la leonem_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristianae_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la planè_fw-la spirasse_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o that_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n &_o yet_o s._n leo_n in_o geneva_n a_o very_a antichrist_n for_o his_o writing_n &_o behaviour_n about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n in_o england_n be_v a_o pure_a protestante_fw-la he_o teach_v m._n jewel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n &_o of_o thou_o o_o leo_n he_o learn_v this_o heresy_n &_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v thou_o leo_n deceave_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n that_o he_o forget_v to_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n s._n bernard_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n he_o learn_v as_o much_o as_o of_o s._n leo_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o other_o of_o his_o master_n but_o what_o a_o froward_a and_o overthwart_a scholar_n he_o be_v who_o here_o again_o so_o blind_o mistake_v his_o master_n i_o think_v few_o of_o his_o scholefelowe_n be_v ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o truth_n it_o greve_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n
therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a and_o large_a treatise_n abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o s._n gregory_n which_o now_o have_v be_v show_v of_o s._n 425._o leo._n he_o shall_v find_v there_o confess_v by_o those_o protestant_n who_o hate_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o deep_o as_o do_v either_o m.w._n or_o m._n jewel_n but_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o harden_v in_o face_n and_o forehead_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v and_o as_o m.w._n must_v be_v if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o quarrel_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o s._n gregory_n teach_v that_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la 3_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n lib._n 11._o epist_n 54._o indict_v 6._o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o eusebius_n his_o felowbishop_n profess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o sea_n li._n 7._o epis_fw-la 63._o indict_v 2._o that_o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o render_v account_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o bishopric_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o epist_n 25._o he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o siracusa_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epis_fw-la 64._o he_o send_v into_o spain_n one_o who_o shall_v restore_v januarius_n depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n unjust_o lib._n 11._o indict_v 6._o epist_n 50._o &_o 54._o he_o apoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n how_o they_o shall_v call_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o simony_n and_o avarice_n lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o epist_n 49._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o shall_v agree_v on_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o &_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o keep_v a_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a decree_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 110._o numer_n 2._o and_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arelatum_n or_o arles_n who_o in_o the_o french_a church_n he_o make_v his_o vicar_n and_o legate_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v to_o send_v to_o he_o all_o hard_a controversy_n li._n 4._o ind_z 14._o epi._n 52._o the_o like_a privilege_n he_o grant_v to_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o siracusa_n in_o sicilia_n to_o be_v supreme_a overseer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o to_o end_v lesser_a controversy_n and_o send_v the_o great_a to_o he_o which_o privilege_n for_o all_o that_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o place_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 4._o indict_v 10._o isychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la he_o bid_v to_o exterminate_v from_o his_o church_n the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o epist_n 40._o to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o province_n he_o enjoin_v that_o he_o with_o other_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o donadeus_fw-la depose_v by_o victor_n his_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o bind_v he_o to_o penance_n if_o he_o be_v guiltless_a that_o they_o rebuke_v victor_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o unjust_o he_o have_v deal_v lib._n 10._o indict_v 5._o epist_n 8._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n retract_v that_o sentence_n and_o command_v he_o be_v innocent_a to_o be_v absolve_v lib_n 5._o indict_v 14._o epist_n 15.16.17_o final_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la greg._n in_o 4._o psal_n penitentialem_fw-la &_o lib._n 12._o indict_v 7._o epist_n 32._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o particular_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n innumerable_a there_o rehearse_v and_o by_o these_o writer_n it_o seem_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o 12._o 439._o book_n of_o epistle_n contain_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o universal_a jurisdiction_n practyse_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n in_o far_o more_o ample_a manner_n &_o with_o more_o show_n of_o authority_n then_o appear_v now_o in_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o successor_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o very_o many_o other_o of_o this_o quality_n do_v s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 12.13_o a_o man_n for_o humility_n commend_v of_o caluin_n singular_o of_o luther_n who_o seldom_o speak_v good_a of_o any_o pope_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o good_a &_o holy_a bishop_n 455._o and_o bale_n sometime_o a_o irish_a prelate_n though_o afterward_o a_o common_a minister_n who_o rayl_v foul_o at_o the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n pope_n of_o that_o sea_n before_o s._n gregory_n yet_o speak_v of_o he_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n 45._o gregorius_n omnium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la prestantissimus_fw-la but_o against_o all_o these_o example_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o much_o more_o in_o manifest_a deed_n fact_n judgment_n correction_n jurisdiction_n appellation_n excommunication_n all_o evident_a practice_n of_o soverayne_a principality_n m._n jewel_n have_v a_o number_n of_o word_n and_o they_o all_o depend_v of_o one_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o name_n universal_a vniversalis_fw-la which_o s._n gregory_n do_v so_o condemn_v as_o he_o account_v he_o for_o antichrist_n that_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o here_o what_o a_o stir_n he_o keep_v paul_n cross_n his_o reply_n against_o d._n cole_n and_o d._n harding_n the_o english_a apology_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n witness_v abundant_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a storebox_n when_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o the_o way_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o one_o side_n of_o a_o leaf_n he_o quote_v s._n 226._o gregory_n against_o this_o name_n no_o less_o than_o 19_o time_n and_o m._n w._n with_o his_o fellow_n at_o this_o day_n sing_v that_o song_n as_o fresh_o as_o though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o but_o if_o either_o he_o or_o they_o regard_v the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v not_o continual_a wrangle_n about_o word_n they_o will_v never_o so_o blindlie_o have_v snatch_v at_o one_o word_n against_o so_o many_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o continual_a custom_n so_o many_o way_n testify_v and_o express_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o often_o time_n give_v by_o s._n gregory_n often_o time_n repete_v &_o propose_v by_o the_o late_a catholic_a writer_n but_o because_o m._n w._n have_v nor_o perhaps_o see_v the_o one_o and_o not_o great_o consider_v the_o other_o i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o same_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o word_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n sect_n andrea_n fricius_n of_o polonia_n a_o man_n though_o bear_v deadly_a hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o one_o that_o can_v be_v content_a well_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o like_a office_n among_o his_o euangelical_n church_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n which_o he_o think_v otherwise_o will_v never_o be_v handle_v that_o matter_n and_o la_v against_o himself_o this_o old_a ancient_a objection_n of_o the_o protestant_n 570._o thus_o answer_v it_o &_o that_o true_o some_o there_o be_v say_v this_o writer_n that_o against_o this_o office_n of_o universal_a superintendent_n object_n the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o such_o a_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v to_o be_v know_v &_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o repete_v in_o many_o epistle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a &_o do_v gainsay_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v common_o pour_v upon_o all_o bishop_n gregory_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n call_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o take_v bishoply_n power_n from_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o this_o title_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v usurp_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o bishop_n such_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v oftentimes_o repete_v by_o s._n gregorio_n gregory_n in_o many_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n he_o do_v abhor_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o other_o so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o why_o so_o because_o bishoply_n grace_n be_v general_o bestow_v from_o god_n upon_o all_o bishop_n
beast_n or_o tree_n 30._o we_o may_v not_o say_v as_o jacob_n do_v in_o genesis_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n or_o as_o moses_n aaron_n nadab_n and_o abiu_n in_o the_o mount_n viderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la israel_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 9_o and_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sapphyre_n stone_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o how_o much_o more_o bold_o and_o true_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n where_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a warrant_n that_o his_o humanity_n &_o divinity_n be_v present_a after_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o effectual_a and_o substantial_a manner_n our_o saviour_n talk_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v sight_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o &_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v and_o forthwith_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o this_o by_o your_o opinion_n must_v be_v false_a because_o he_o only_o see_v the_o external_a lineament_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o god_n 20._o and_o god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o only_o no_o man_n have_v see_v but_o nether_a can_v see_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la et_fw-la vivet_fw-la man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o live_v yet_o as_o christ_n be_v truth_n itself_o so_o he_o teach_v true_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a person_n join_v to_o that_o humanity_n the_o poor_a man_n see_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o after_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n those_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n saw_n god_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o catholic_n profess_v that_o true_o they_o see_v christ_n offer_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o more_o strange_a i_o say_v than_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o christ_n to_o point_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v withal_o 11._o this_o which_o you_o see_v be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o which_o body_n deliver_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n demonstration_n see_v christ_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v he_o so_o that_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o take_n that_o for_o a_o thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a amongst_o we_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a &_o most_o false_a proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o which_o you_o write_v &_o so_o convince_v you_o of_o rashness_n to_o refute_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o next_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o lutheran_n for_o this_o they_o affirm_v as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o far_o more_o absurdlye_o for_o reteyninge_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v hereunto_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o our_o forefather_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o adore_v it_o and_o geve_v to_o it_o godly_a honour_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o take_v receive_v and_o touch_v christ_n himself_o and_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n though_o you_o so_o base_o will_v needs_o claim_v their_o kindred_n but_o to_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o old_a ethnike_n &_o apostate_n who_o for_o like_a belief_n scorn_v &_o mock_v the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o you_o do_v we_o now_o so_o martin_n luther_n confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v say_v of_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o creature_n write_v thus_o 337._o although_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o creature_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o without_o the_o word_n wherefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v he_o how_o and_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v this_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o understande_v who_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o manner_n thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v most_o present_a in_o his_o word_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o christian_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n join_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o old_a pagan_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o zuinglian_n protestant_n he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n write_v thus_o 335._o the_o devil_n labour_v say_v he_o to_o sup_v up_o the_o egg_n and_o leave_v we_o the_o shell_n that_o be_v bread_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o plain_a baker_n bread_n and_o here_o they_o mock_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n call_n we_o shameful_o sarcophagos_fw-es and_o haemopotas_fw-la eater_n of_o flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o blood_n sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v a_o god_n make_v of_o bread_n as_o they_o say_v as_o of_o old_a that_o naughty_a man_n &_o load_v with_o all_o sin_n auerroes_n say_v who_o slydinge_v back_o from_o our_o faith_n slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o faithful_a christian_n sa_v that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sun_n a_o more_o wicked_a people_n than_o be_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o devour_v their_o own_o god_n which_o wickedness_n no_o people_n ever_o be_v read_v to_o have_v commit_v eucharistia_n and_o kemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adoringe_a christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 98._o by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n three_o if_o you_o have_v be_v but_o so_o conversante_fw-la in_o caluine_n as_o your_o profession_n require_v you_o can_v not_o so_o far_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o this_o easy_a distinction_n know_v to_o catholic_a lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_n although_o when_o caluine_n write_v thus_o perhaps_o he_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o lutheran_n and_o not_o so_o far_o go_v in_o zuinglianisme_n as_o after_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la thus_o he_o write_v opuscula_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v righte_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o very_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o god_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n 32._o john_n the_o baptist_n rehearse_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o look_v narowlie_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v he_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v with_o eye_n neither_o comprehend_v with_o human_a wâ—â—â—_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v we_o by_o sign_n yet_o so_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a or_o only_a figure_n but_o ioâ—ned_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o substance_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n which_o it_o dâ—th_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o also_o exhibit_v unto_o uâ—_n thus_o caluine_n teachinge_a and_o prouâ—nge_a by_o scripture_n that_o true_o we_o see_v christ_n though_o not_o
he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o commodious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o see_v thou_o christian_n reader_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o justify_v by_o sundry_a manifest_a example_n and_o touch_v the_o hebrue_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o three_o wherein_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a the_o latin_a edition_n most_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a by_o the_o fountain_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a hebrue_n and_o greek_a as_o they_o be_v now_o common_o print_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o latin_a edition_n that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v thus_o much_o must_v i_o warn_v thou_o of_o before_o touch_v the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o whereas_o in_o s._n aug._n &_o s._n hieroms_n time_n there_o be_v marvellous_a variety_n of_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a whereof_o rise_v some_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n damasus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n appointement_n take_v order_n with_o s._n hierom_n that_o he_o shall_v correct_v one_o before_o use_v which_o otherwise_o be_v least_o faulty_a which_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o supreme_a authority_n thus_o much_o s._n hierom_n signify_v in_o diverse_a place_n testamentum_fw-la especial_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n nowm_fw-la opus_fw-la say_v he_o i_o facere_fw-la cogis_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o i_o after_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o certain_a judge_n and_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a and_o afterwards_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o such_o a_o work_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o reprehension_n of_o many_o he_o comfort_v himself_o principal_o with_o this_o that_o thou_o speak_v to_o damasus_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v command_v it_o so_o to_o be_v do_v tu_fw-la qui_fw-la summus_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la fieri_fw-la iubes_fw-la this_o work_n when_o s._n hierom_n have_v accomplish_v and_o deliver_v up_o yet_o nether_a be_v his_o judgement_n so_o absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o every_o part_n follow_v that_o without_o far_a search_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v by_o &_o by_o approve_a but_o at_o length_n after_o due_a examination_n and_o some_o alteration_n of_o lesser_a point_n as_o we_o find_v by_o s._n hierom_n himself_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o general_a usage_n and_o to_o be_v most_o frequent_v in_o public_a write_n commentary_n school_n and_o all_o place_n of_o christian_a excercise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a latin_a edition_n which_o albeit_o it_o have_v some_o place_n translate_v obscure_o some_o unapt_o some_o copy_n corrupt_v by_o false_a writing_n or_o print_v &c._n &c._n yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a now_o extant_a we_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o cavil_v &_o wrangle_v by_o great_a diversity_n of_o different_a copy_n testament_n the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o great_a part_n where_o of_o be_v translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n by_o order_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n most_o of_o all_o correct_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n save_v the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o easy_o because_o throughout_o christendom_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o service_n in_o all_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o be_v alter_v without_o much_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n hieron_n as_o we_o gather_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o which_o therefore_o we_o retain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o s._n question_n hieroms_n time_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o touch_v both_o these_o testament_n translate_v and_o correct_v thus_o we_o say_v first_o that_o against_o they_o m._n w._n in_o his_o long_a discourse_n of_o allegation_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o so_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n secondare_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a they_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o we_o now_o have_v whereof_o this_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o for_o aught_o may_v appear_v understand_v but_o little_a next_o that_o how_o soev_a some_o small_a fault_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o absolute_o they_o have_v no_o error_n touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n last_o of_o all_o that_o to_o refuse_v they_o and_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrue_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o denial_n of_o all_o faith_n to_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o plain_a atheism_n these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o m._n vv._n in_o all_o his_o long_a talk_n about_o the_o fountain_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n against_o we_o purpose_n but_o rather_o much_o &_o all_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n then_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o their_o latin_a bible_n reform_v one_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n and_o we_o now_o find_v those_o fountain_n and_o original_n differ_v from_o that_o reform_a bible_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o fountain_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o say_v m._n w._n latin_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v be_v corrupt_v what_o reason_n lead_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v what_o probability_n move_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n hebrue_n book_n can_v continue_v without_o error_n be_v write_v out_o by_o a_o few_o and_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jew_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n give_v over_o in_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rather_o than_o the_o latin_a public_o read_v expound_v by_o thowsande_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n god_n guard_v by_o infinite_a good_a man_n by_o saint_n for_o life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n make_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o to_o his_o catholic_a church_n in_o he_o 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n &_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o wherein_o god_n promise_v the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o perpetual_a observer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o testament_n which_o warrant_v you_o never_o find_v make_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o synagoge_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o perhaps_o prefer_v this_o synagoge_n before_o the_o church_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n moses_n before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v more_o honourable_o of_o they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v more_o nylie_a and_o to_o who_o you_o bear_v a_o better_a affection_n yet_o how_o soever_o your_o mind_n be_v therein_o s._n hierom_n commend_v the_o hebrue_n fountain_n in_o his_o time_n make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o in_o these_o day_n except_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v the_o hebrue_n shall_v remain_v still_o pure_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o the_o latin_a shall_v again_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n though_o warn_v by_o the_o trouble_n which_o she_o sustain_v in_o his_o time_n about_o that_o matter_n yet_o afterwards_o shall_v contemn_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o run_v in_o to_o a_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o before_o &_o through_o extreme_a negligence_n neither_o have_v the_o latin_a bible_n true_a which_o once_o be_v reform_v and_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
&_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_n esteem_v to_o be_v altogether_o authentical_a be_v much_o more_o of_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v for_o of_o they_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o commentary_n 70_o interpretes_n digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la odio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o 70._o 282._o interpreter_n be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n for_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o translate_v and_o turn_v the_o bible_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o manifest_a vanity_n impiety_n &_o study_n to_o corrupt_v it_o thus_o luther_n where_o in_o though_o he_o rail_v to_o foul_o yet_o hereof_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o true_a ground_n whereby_o both_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v nether_a the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n nor_o the_o 70._o as_o luther_n pretend_v nor_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o retain_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o warrant_n who_o testefi_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o lyra_n from_o who_o luther_n borrow_v his_o answer_n teach_v thus_o he_o write_v in_o this_o place_n of_o esaie_n be_v prove_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n testamenti_fw-la but_o the_o jew_v answer_v sa_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrue_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o he_o shall_v call_v and_o so_o that_o which_o direct_o express_v the_o divinity_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o child_n bear_v but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n call_v he_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d principem_fw-la pacis_fw-la prince_n of_o peace_n but_o they_o that_o thus_o say_v corrupt_a the_o text_n therefore_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o translation_n and_o first_o that_o this_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o 70._o who_o translate_v vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o by_o s._n hierom._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o that_o office_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o text_n and_o by_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o hebrue_n shall_v not_o be_v vocabit_fw-la but_o vocabitur_fw-la as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o chaldee_n translation_n where_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o supreme_a ground_n &_o stay_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o other_o convince_v nothing_o as_o shall_v better_o appear_v hereafter_o an_o other_o example_n of_o like_a corruption_n and_o in_o as_o high_a and_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o geve_v you_o jerem._n 23._o where_o s._n hierom_n do_v read_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 5.6_o ecce_fw-la dies_fw-la veniunt_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la suscitabo_fw-la david_n germane_a iustum_fw-la er_fw-mi regnabit_fw-la rex_fw-la et_fw-la sapiens_fw-la erit_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la quo_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la dominus_fw-la iustus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v to_o david_n a_o just_a branch_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o shall_v be_v wise_a &_o this_o be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o our_o just_a lord_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o justice_n where_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr attribute_v to_o our_o incarnate_a saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a appear_v most_o evident_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o text_n put_v a_o double_a read_n one_o after_o the_o hebrew_n a_o other_o after_o the_o 70._o upon_o the_o place_n 6._o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o 70_o vocaverit_fw-la eum_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v josedech_n a_o just_a lord_n if_o according_a to_o the_o hebrue_n nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o word_n vocabunt_fw-la they_o shall_v call_v he_o which_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n be_v the_o hebrew_n read_v and_o touch_v christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n now_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o one_o point_n and_o letter_n change_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v call_v he_o whereby_o be_v lose_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o that_o so_o pregnant_a a_o place_n otherwise_o shall_v yield_v and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v likewise_o commit_v by_o the_o like_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a read_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o latin_a translation_n lyra_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a show_v in_o these_o word_n other_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a with_o creature_n but_o the_o name_n teâ—ragrammaton_fw-gr be_v not_o so_o supra_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o divine_a essence_n pure_a &_o simple_a in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o external_a work_n or_o creature_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n scripture_n but_o the_o jew_v answer_v by_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n sa_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la vocabit_fw-la eum_fw-la dominus_fw-la iustus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v he_o our_o just_a lord_n so_o that_o the_o name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v turn_v dominus_fw-la be_v not_o refer_v to_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o call_v messiah_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o how_o go_v lyra_n against_o this_o distinction_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v honest_a man_n &_o have_v keep_v their_o bible_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v most_o contaminate_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o m._n w_n nay_o far_o otherwise_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o tongue_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o natural_a bear_v jew_n then_o m._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o great_a clerk_n who_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o a_o little_a yet_o he_o repli_v thus_o contra_fw-la istam_fw-la solutionem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la argui_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o this_o solution_n a_o man_n can_v not_o argue_v but_o by_o show_v they_o that_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a letter_n and_o deny_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o this_o may_v best_a be_v do_v by_o old_a bible_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o in_o other_o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n divinity_n if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v by_o any_o such_o and_o thus_o our_o forefather_n dispute_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a place_n and_o although_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o bible_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o life_n conscience_n and_o knowledge_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o so_o in_o old_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v any_o such_o bible_n uncorrupt_a then_o must_v we_o run_v to_o other_o translation_n which_o the_o jew_n with_o reason_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o 70._o read_v as_o do_v s._n hierom_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o again_o m._n w._n may_v see_v the_o foul_a &_o monstruous_a corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o fountain_n and_o original_n universal_o in_o all_o their_o hebrew_n bible_n vniversal_o i_o say_v for_o if_o in_o our_o day_n some_o one_o or_o other_o print_n be_v correct_v that_o correction_n have_v be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o preserve_v the_o true_a letter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o altogether_o as_o witness_v lyra_n corrupt_v the_o true_a letter_n because_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n divinity_n one_o example_n more_o i_o geve_v he_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o import_v we_o as_o much_o as_o
sanctus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la which_o verse_n in_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v begin_v with_o that_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o all_o the_o alphabete_a only_o miss_v so_o as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v faulty_a and_o thus_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n &_o original_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o to_o a_o few_o conclusion_n &_o withal_o answer_v m.w._n allegation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n detract_n so_o much_o from_o the_o latin_a bible_n ghost_n and_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v judaical_a injurious_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o whereby_o they_o profess_v to_o think_v more_o religion_n &_o care_n of_o god_n word_n to_o have_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o jewish_a synagoge_n they_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n prince_n pastor_n &_o province_n of_o christianity_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o that_o albeit_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o time_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o most_o busy_a terrible_a and_o potent_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o canon_n itself_o comprehend_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o general_a authority_n be_v not_o confirm_v and_o receive_v when_o as_o say_v s._n 11._o austin_n there_o be_v innumerable_a variety_n of_o latin_a translation_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeâ—_n lingua_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_o graecam_fw-la verterunt_fw-la numerari_fw-la possunt_fw-la latini_fw-la autem_fw-la interpretes_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o they_o infinite_o differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o note_v when_o for_o these_o cause_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v any_o one_o uniform_a translation_n approve_v although_o at_o this_o time_n s._n hierom_n may_v just_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o comparison_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o incorrupt_a yet_o nether_a than_o be_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n simpliciter_fw-la faultless_a as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n and_o demonstration_n by_o the_o very_a protestante_n bible_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a &_o learn_a among_o they_o and_o s._n hâ—erom_n though_o m._n w._n seem_v to_o ground_n himself_o most_o upon_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o faulty_a for_o examine_v two_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n both_o differ_v in_o that_o point_n which_o he_o most_o press_v from_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n extant_a in_o s._n hieroms_n day_n he_o resolve_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o the_o one_o place_n be_v 23._o scriptum_n est_fw-la maledictus_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la pendet_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o which_o short_a place_n compare_v with_o the_o original_n in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o much_o and_o somewhat_o to_o little_a to_o much_o because_o here_o be_v omnis_fw-la every_o one_o and_o in_o ligno_fw-la on_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d though_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la to_o little_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n which_o want_v in_o s._n paul_n maledictus_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o dei_fw-la curse_v of_o god_n be_v every_o one_o so_o hang_v s._n 3._o hierom_n answer_v thus_o my_o judgement_n herein_o be_v this_o either_o that_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o hebrewes_n have_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v now_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o our_o book_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v add_v by_o some_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o infamous_a who_o believe_v in_o christ_n accurse_v of_o god_n the_o other_o place_n be_v this_o scriptum_n est_fw-la maledictus_fw-la omnis_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la permanserit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunâ—_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la ea_fw-la curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o la_o to_o do_v they_o where_o the_o apostle_n argument_n hang_v principal_o upon_o the_o two_o word_n omnis_fw-la and_z in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la every_o one_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nether_a in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o thus_o answer_v the_o matter_n 3._o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la add_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n and_o afterward_o put_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n thus_o tâ—_n suppose_v i_o be_o move_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n all_o and_o in_o all_o as_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o accursed_a who_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o the_o apostle_n skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mâ—st_o cunning_a in_o the_o la_o will_v never_o have_v so_o set_v down_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o i_o peruse_v the_o hebrew_v volume_n of_o the_o samaritan_n find_v there_o write_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o omnis_fw-la sive_fw-la omnibus_fw-la all_o or_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v the_o jew_n raze_v that_o out_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o the_o more_o ancient_a example_n of_o a_o other_o nation_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v write_v so_o thus_o s._n hierom._n three_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o since_o s._n hieroms_n time_n much_o more_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o not_o in_o small_a indifferent_a matter_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o very_o high_a point_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v his_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n time_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o his_o birth_n be_v apply_v to_o justify_v the_o copy_n write_v so_o many_o age_n after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o justify_v all_o their_o new_a english_a flemish_a and_o german_a interpretation_n make_v according_a to_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v as_o just_a as_o germane_a lip_n according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n who_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o religion_n we_o see_v to_o differre_fw-la infinite_o this_o be_v to_o answer_v of_o chalk_n when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v of_o cheese_n next_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v such_o that_o error_n be_v very_o soon_o commit_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o small_a point_n of_o distinction_n of_o letter_n so_o nighly_a resemble_v one_o a_o other_o whereunto_o join_v we_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n their_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a religion_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o very_a crucifier_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o place_n as_o most_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o employ_v their_o study_n hereunto_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o how_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n through_o their_o default_n they_o lose_v whole_a book_n &_o volume_n of_o their_o divine_a prophet_n we_o shall_v find_v small_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o since_o christ_n they_o shall_v become_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a &_o watchful_a &_o circumspect_a as_o m.w._n by_o commend_v their_o fountain_n and_o original_n will_v make_v they_o final_o all_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o plain_a reason_n fact_n example_n demonstration_n but_o also_o by_o plain_a confession_n of_o those_o who_o our_o adversary_n principal_o reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o skilful_a by_o munster_n by_o pelican_n by_o sebastianus_n castalio_n by_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o and_o hereof_o may_v the_o reader_n easy_o learn_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n bible_n which_o many_o frame_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o intricate_a difficulty_n when_o these_o corruption_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n whether_o before_o christ_n time_n or_o between_o that_o and_o s._n hieroms_n or_o from_o s._n hieroms_n time_n to_o us._n not_o the_o first_o say_v they_o because_o
still_o that_o parcel_n but_o most_o want_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_v nether_a in_o our_o time_n keep_v so_o honourable_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o in_o their_o sinagoge_n &_o much_o less_o do_v they_o keâ—pe_v it_o in_o s._n justines_n day_n when_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o manifest_a word_n of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o same_o place_n they_o much_o more_o detest_a it_o the_o three_o a_o ligno_fw-la be_v want_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o hebrew_v bible_n &_o be_v only_o reserve_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a breviarie_n &_o certain_a doctor_n as_o tertullian_n lactantius_n cassiodorus_n 9â—_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o read_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a read_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o his_o time_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o read_v where_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o from_o s._n hieroms_n time_n until_o our_o day_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v multiply_v not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a reason_n already_o touch_v but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o whereas_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n obstinacy_n barbarousnes_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v much_o increase_v the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o handle_v much_o or_o exercise_v that_o language_n &_o therefore_o have_v have_v smale_a regard_n to_o book_n write_v therein_o without_o which_o as_o first_o of_o all_o they_o perfect_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o without_o it_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o enlarge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o extreme_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n bible_n and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o have_v for_o these_o thousand_o yer_n live_v most_o christian_o as_o saint_n &_o christian_o as_o saint_n finish_v their_o temporal_a life_n &_o after_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o touch_v m._n w._n 19.20_o question_n demand_v how_o the_o church_n have_v faithful_o conserve_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o bible_n that_o the_o church_n have_v most_o faithful_o conserve_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o wanton_a curiosity_n of_o every_o fantastical_a heretic_n covet_v we_o have_v the_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o we_o have_v not_o ten_o word_n in_o that_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o world_n again_o unreasonable_o demand_v he_o of_o our_o church_n for_o hebrew_n bible_n uncorrupt_a which_o perhaps_o never_o have_v any_o such_o and_o never_o undertake_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o language_n more_o than_o in_o arabike_a or_o syriake_n no_o more_o than_o she_o undertake_v to_o keep_v s._n matthewes_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n but_o if_o she_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o which_o she_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o she_o perform_v that_o which_o christ_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o whereby_o she_o prove_v her_o self_n to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15._o the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n c._n and_o faithful_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n m._n d._n 257.265.266.285.287.289_o whitgift_n think_v it_o untolerable_a that_o the_o english_a minister_n shall_v appoint_v what_o manner_n of_o apparel_n be_v convenient_a for_o themselves_o to_o wear_v what_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o their_o poor_a service_n he_o by_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o all_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n &_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a ministry_n altogether_o to_o depend_v &_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n realm_n then_o how_o much_o more_o untolerable_a be_v it_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o single_a minister_n shall_v appoint_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o governor_n thereof_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o what_o language_n as_o it_o be_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n he_o will_v have_v it_o write_v as_o if_o some_o busy_a head_a fellow_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n not_o content_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o preserve_v by_o his_o prince_n in_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v far_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n priest_n how_o qualify_v and_o in_o what_o university_n bring_v up_o shall_v preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v execute_v unto_o he_o justice_n and_o examine_v his_o case_n of_o law_n by_o what_o captain_n of_o what_o birth_n country_n and_o experience_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o defence_n open_a force_n or_o secret_a policy_n fight_v by_o sea_n or_o rather_o land_n strength_n of_o horseman_n or_o footman_n he_o will_v be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n ever_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o require_v for_o pure_a bible_n in_o any_o language_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o antichristian_a and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o catholic_n for_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o while_o he_o thus_o think_v what_o soever_o bible_n hebrew_n or_o not_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o arabike_a we_o offer_v he_o he_o can_v by_o reason_n yield_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o our_o latin_a no_o more_o then_o to_o our_o tradition_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o warrant_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o and_o learned_o prove_v s._n 14._o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n &_o christian_a divinity_n be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o elect_a &_o predestinate_a or_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o listen_v to_o term_v they_o which_o have_v so_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o witness_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o report_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n 140.235.251_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o lion_n to_o wycleffe_n and_o the_o wycleffisâ—es_n to_o robert_n rigge_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n john_n of_o chlum_n john_n scut_n william_n hawlam_n richard_n which_o john_n hus_n alias_o john_n goose_n the_o hussite_n and_o thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n and_o such_o other_o succession_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v glorious_a pillar_n &_o doctor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o church_n and_o protestant-gospel_n and_o like_o glister_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o i_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o particular_a man_n or_o one_o only_a province_n of_o bohemia_n in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o church_n continue_v as_o most_o confident_o write_v d._n 465._o whitgift_n against_o t._n c._n who_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n draw_v from_o this_o supposition_n what_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o one_o province_n or_o in_o one_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v â—_o and_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v again_o m._n d._n whit_n answer_v it_o thus_o to_o your_o supposition_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n conference_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sky_n fall_v you_o may_v catch_v lark_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v make_v it_o as_o unpossible_a a_o case_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o sky_n to_o fall_v and_o present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v not_o now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o kingdom_n much_o less_o in_o one_o province_n except_o you_o will_v become_v donatist_n he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v in_o to_o what_o strait_n you_o be_v drive_v when_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v such_o impossibility_n for_o reason_n and_o m._n vv._n in_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o 47_o that_o there_o never_o want_v mighty_a
which_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o to_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n i_o will_v not_o bestow_v time_n in_o disprove_v our_o english_a bible_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a gutter_n flow_v from_o these_o forename_a corrupt_a and_o stink_a lake_n faulty_a yet_o if_o otherwise_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o disprove_v they_o all_o and_o singular_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o facile_a &_o easy_a for_o whereas_o in_o our_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o begin_v in_o our_o country_n bible_n we_o have_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o diverse_a bible_n under_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_n and_o the_o q._n edwardes_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v king_n henry_n bible_n as_o corrupt_v be_v correct_v by_o king_n edward_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o somersets_n appointment_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o the_o protestant_n i_o think_v will_v not_o dâ—â—y_a eduardus_n sextuo_fw-la say_v d._n 523._o humphrey_n procerum_fw-la consiâ—is_fw-la et_fw-la suasu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la biblia_fw-la emitti_fw-la curavit_fw-la castigatiora_fw-la et_fw-la purgatiora_fw-la ac_fw-la legi_fw-la publicè_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la baberi_fw-la mandavit_fw-la king_n edward_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o mâ—tâ—on_n of_o his_o bishop_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o correct_v than_o be_v his_o father_n and_o more_o purge_v of_o fault_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o church_n time_n next_o that_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n correct_v those_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o discovery_n &_o require_v for_o proof_n no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n confer_v one_o or_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n print_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o peruse_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n m._n &_o his_o honourable_a council_n &_o by_o they_o autorize_v &_o printedâ—ly_o râ—ch_o jugge_n with_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o theodore_n beza_n and_o english_v by_o l.t._n and_o print_v by_o christofer_n barker_n the_o year_n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la priâ—ilegio_fw-la and_o now_o that_o all_o these_o be_v very_o false_o translate_v and_o the_o best_a contain_v wicked_a and_o horrible_a and_o ethnical_a error_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o at_o large_a by_o manifest_a demonstration_n 11._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o so_o no_o way_n be_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o bible_n and_o what_o can_v m.w._n now_o say_v against_o we_o or_o who_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v perhaps_o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o fall_v to_o translate_v and_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a fashion_n ourselves_o a_o new_a testament_n see_v we_o can_v like_v none_o of_o they_o ancient_a but_o nether_a may_v we_o thus_o do_v first_o because_o we_o believe_v our_o testament_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o common_a greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a wherein_o as_o he_o see_v we_o stand_v and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n secondary_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o have_v we_o true_a original_n we_o can_v never_o make_v a_o translation_n in_o these_o partial_a time_n more_o sincere_a upright_o indifferent_a and_o free_a from_o reprehension_n then_o be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o final_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n this_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n note_v this_o iustsy_v that_o whereas_o common_o every_o sect_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o word_n &_o general_a term_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o show_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o particular_a but_o light_o there_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o testament_n against_o that_o reprehend_a which_o no_o doubt_n proceed_v of_o the_o manifest_a sincerity_n which_o our_o translator_n use_v and_o the_o invincible_a force_n of_o truth_n which_o so_o break_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o her_o adversary_n laurentius_n valla_n first_o of_o all_o carp_v at_o out_o common_a edition_n 5._o but_o his_o rashness_n be_v just_o reprove_v by_o erasmus_n bullingere_fw-la beza_n and_o sundry_a other_o erasmus_fw-la next_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o vein_n 1556._o but_o how_o unreasonable_o let_v beza_n speak_v quam_fw-la immeritò_fw-la say_v he_o multis_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la veâ—erem_fw-la interpreteni_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la dissentientem_fw-la how_o unjust_o in_o many_o place_n do_v erasmus_n reprehend_v the_o old_a interpreter_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a then_o come_v luther_n for_o the_o lutheran_n and_o castalio_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o every_o one_o have_v some_o tooth_n against_o our_o interpreter_n but_o both_o in_o particular_a beza_n do_v justify_v those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v erroneous_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o note_n beza_n and_o in_o general_a prefer_v he_o before_o any_o interpreter_n that_o he_o ever_o see_v vulgatam_fw-la aedu_fw-la ionem_fw-la say_v he_o maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o embrace_v for_o the_o great_a part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o there_o remain_v only_o certain_a fault_n which_o beza_n imagine_v &_o which_o in_o his_o note_n sometime_o he_o reprehend_v but_o they_o for_o the_o great_a number_n and_o such_o as_o be_v aught_o worth_a be_v so_o well_o defend_v by_o castalio_n and_o carolus_n molineus_n to_o let_v pass_v our_o own_o writer_n that_o if_o m._n w._n will_v gather_v in_o to_o a_o heap_n all_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v object_v against_o our_o testament_n and_o afterwards_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n of_o caluin_n of_o castalio_n of_o molineus_n and_o such_o other_o protestant's_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o their_o own_o new_a translation_n against_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n i_o ween_v the_o number_n remain_v will_v be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o will_v shame_v m._n w._n himself_o as_o obstinate_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v with_o that_o any_o of_o their_o english_a testament_n which_o soever_o be_v most_o exquisite_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o as_o before_o touch_v the_o hebrew_n so_o here_o touch_v the_o greek_a and_o all_o other_o translation_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o few_o have_v among_o infinite_a trent_n why_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o it_o multitude_n of_o excellent_a godly_a &_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o to_o compare_v any_o or_o all_o these_o divide_a and_o scatter_a sinagoge_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptiste_n or_o such_o like_a be_v impiety_n and_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o intolerable_a injury_n before_o man_n decree_v as_o in_o the_o canon_n we_o read_v touch_v the_o old_a ancient_a translation_n which_o decree_n stand_v upon_o many_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a reason_n whether_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a now_o extant_a or_o with_o any_o of_o these_o new_a heretical_a version_n be_v it_o of_o luther_n of_o oecolampadius_n of_o basile_n of_o geneva_n of_o caluin_n of_o castalio_n of_o beza_n of_o molineus_n 13._o of_o the_o english_a after_o king_n henry_n allowance_n or_o king_n edwardes_n or_o that_o which_o the_o english_a congregation_n now_o best_o allow_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a most_o contaminate_v and_o most_o draw_v to_o paganism_n and_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o old_a translator_n than_o any_o of_o these_o not_o only_a reason_n experience_n conscience_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o honour_n to_o our_o holy_a and_o learned_a forefather_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n promise_n &_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n require_v the_o same_o but_o also_o in_o this_o our_o opinion_n we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o our_o most_o capital_a enemy_n themselves_o those_o that_o have_v some_o learning_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o luther_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la castalio_n beza_n molineus_n d._n humphrey_n &_o other_o whon_n m._n vv._n dare_v not_o control_v as_o i_o suppose_v how_o well_o soever_o otherwise_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o may_v i_o with_o more_o facility_n answer_v his_o second_o reason_n and_o wherein_o for_o some_o part_n i_o ground_n the_o exact_a perfection_n
of_o our_o latin_a translation_n &_o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o some_o small_a fault_n may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o absolute_o it_o have_v no_o error_n either_o touch_a doctrine_n or_o touch_v manner_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o so_o gather_v when_o as_o i_o see_v the_o adversary_n be_v so_o eager_a yet_o with_o all_o his_o search_n and_o study_n find_v one_o only_a fault_n in_o it_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n translation_n very_o absurd_o have_v you_o do_v say_v he_o when_o in_o translate_n the_o testament_n in_o to_o english_a you_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n then_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o that_o so_o obstinate_o that_o although_o all_o the_o greek_a example_n read_v otherwise_o then_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a edition_n yet_o you_o prefer_v that_o before_o they_o al._n i_o will_v geve_v you_o one_o example_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 54._o paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parcel_n in_o your_o translation_n be_v omit_v for_o what_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a exemplar_n &_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n siriake_n and_o what_o if_o hierom_n read_v it_o not_o yet_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o read_v it_o which_o man_n whereas_o they_o live_v with_o hierom_n hereof_o it_o follow_v assure_o either_o that_o hieron_n deal_v not_o faithful_o here_o or_o that_o his_o version_n be_v corrupt_v afterward_o unto_o which_o thus_o i_o answer_v answer_n first_o that_o this_o omission_n if_o it_o be_v any_o can_v not_o proceed_v of_o malice_n or_o set_v purpose_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n to_o any_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o read_v as_o we_o read_v for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n 53.54_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n and_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v do_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v do_v on_o immortality_n where_o thou_o see_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o enclose_v within_o the_o parenthesis_n to_o be_v contain_v most_o express_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o which_o be_v in_o all_o our_o testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n or_o danger_n either_o to_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v secondare_o if_o we_o prefer_v our_o latin_a edition_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o think_v that_o piece_n repeat_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o text_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v so_o to_o do_v have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o beza_n by_o his_o example_n justifi_v our_o do_v for_o so_o himself_o do_v more_v they_o once_o upon_o s._n 28._o luke_n he_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la vidi_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ita_fw-la scriptum_fw-la habent_fw-la all_o the_o greek_a example_n which_o i_o have_v see_v example_n read_v so_o but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n read_v otherwise_o et_fw-la rectius_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la and_o better_a as_o i_o suppose_v again_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la verba_fw-la deerant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codâ—cibus_fw-la 31_o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la prorsus_fw-la videntur_fw-la requiri_fw-la these_o word_n want_v in_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a book_n which_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a 1579._o and_o therefore_o he_o supply_v his_o text_n with_o they_o out_o of_o our_o translation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o english_a translator_n who_o seldom_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o like_o good_a scholar_n turn_v in_o to_o english_a his_o latin_a three_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o some_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o read_v be_v plain_a by_o s._n hier._n who_o translate_v thus_o and_o why_o shall_v m._n w._n suspect_v any_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o he_o see_v he_o put_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o next_o line_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v since_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a read_n of_o most_o man_n in_o all_o late_a age_n and_o how_o unlearned_o argue_v he_o against_o s._n hierom_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysosâ—on_n read_v otherwise_o must_v therefore_o s._n hierom_n be_v unfaithful_a or_o the_o church_n after_o he_o because_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o s._n ambrose_n have_v those_o few_o word_n more_o than_o he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o far_o more_o reasonable_o more_o like_o a_o logician_n and_o like_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o invent_v a_o other_o part_n and_o make_v a_o better_a division_n that_o either_o s._n hierom_n deal_v not_o faithful_o or_o else_o his_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o that_o piece_n repeat_v which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o certain_a again_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o correct_v s._n hierom_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n then_o contrariwise_o thâ—m_o by_o s._n docâ—ora_n hierom_n whereas_o by_o common_a intendment_n and_o probability_n s._n hierom_n frame_v a_o public_a translation_n for_o the_o church_n by_o supreme_a authority_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o copy_n and_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o narrow_o then_o do_v ordinary_o any_o other_o who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n either_o by_o way_n of_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n or_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n as_o do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o true_o write_v beza_n that_o whosoever_o by_o such_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o other_o father_n will_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o ordinary_a translation_n except_o he_o use_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n than_o we_o see_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o will_v rather_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n then_o correct_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a &_o pregnant_a 1565._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o scriptores_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la graeco_n seu_fw-la latinos_fw-la existimandum_fw-la est_fw-la quoties_fw-la locum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la citarint_fw-la toties_fw-la vel_fw-la libros_fw-la inspexisse_fw-la vel_fw-la singula_fw-la verba_fw-la numerasse_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o writer_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a when_o they_o have_v to_o cite_v a_o place_n always_o either_o view_v the_o book_n or_o number_v the_o word_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n &_o not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o infinite_a labour_n notwithstanding_o and_o view_v the_o book_n &_o number_v the_o word_n s._n hier._n in_o his_o translation_n be_v of_o necessity_n bind_v as_o be_v nether_a s._n ambâ—n_n or_o s._n chrisost_o and_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v little_a for_o you_o if_o you_o compare_v well_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o text_n together_o nay_o he_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o and_o approve_v our_o read_n for_o though_o he_o have_v those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o repeat_v they_o not_o read_n but_o only_o once_o read_v they_o in_o his_o text_n according_a to_o our_o latin_a and_o thereunto_o agree_v his_o commentary_n &_o therefore_o quâ—te_n overthrow_v â—l_a that_o you_o will_v build_v upon_o his_o credit_n thus_o they_o stand_v in_o he_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n 15_o and_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v do_v on_o incorruption_n &_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o s._n ambrose_n read_v as_o you_o do_v cite_v you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n better_a than_o your_o report_n certain_o s._n 15._o ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n read_v as_o we_o do_v so_o read_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cite_v by_o s._n 15._o bede_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n though_o s._n austin_n read_v also_o as_o m._n vv._n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o with_o s._n bede_n and_o after_o s._n bede_n so_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a interpreter_n and_o doctor_n haymo_n anselmus_n etc._n etc._n farthermore_o in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o i_o think_v most_o appear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o latin_a translation_n for_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n according_a as_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o church_n then_o deliver_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o word_n obâ—octed_v by_o m._n w._n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a example_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v due_a regard_n the_o same_o particle_n be_v add_v common_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o latin_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o diverse_a print_n of_o
of_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n they_o lay_v the_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n 4._o until_o there_o come_v some_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v god_n oracle_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 15._o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o precise_a word_n give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o purpose_n break_v the_o la_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o yet_o the_o man_n who_o gather_v wood_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v to_o death_n until_o he_o have_v particular_o receive_v answer_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o after_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o act._n 5._o v._n 7._o 38._o et_fw-la 39_o rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o et_fw-la 4._o mat._n 7._o v._n 1.2_o thus_o he_o conclude_v expectemus_fw-la iusti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o employ_v our_o diligence_n not_o to_o condemn_v other_o man_n but_o to_o providen_n that_o ourselves_o do_v nothing_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v let_v we_o obey_v the_o just_a judge_n and_o suffer_v the_o cockle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n lest_o while_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wiser_n then_o our_o master_n perhaps_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o neither_o be_v we_o angel_n unto_o who_o that_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o this_o atheism_n &_o indifferent_a approbation_n of_o all_o manner_n faith_n &_o religion_n very_o many_o learned_a &_o smooth_a prootestants_n be_v already_o grow_v and_o whether_o those_o atheist_n whereof_o m._n 178_o d._n whitgift_n say_v the_o english_a congregation_n be_v full_a appertain_v to_o this_o order_n yea_o or_o no_o themselves_o best_o know_v but_o it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o daily_a and_o infinite_a multiplcation_n of_o contention_n sect_n and_o schism_n new_a and_o diverse_a translation_n of_o testament_n and_o bible_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o end_n atheism_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n can_v a_o man_n have_v when_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o neglect_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o antiquity_n all_o age_n past_a all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n old_a and_o new_a preface_n and_o suspend_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o only_a testament_n translate_v after_o the_o new_a guise_n &_o interpret_v after_o every_o man_n particular_a new_a fancy_n where_o he_o find_v far_o more_o variety_n than_o there_o be_v colour_n in_o the_o raynebow_n and_o if_o m._n whitaker_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o pure_a greek_a and_o hebrew_v original_n or_o latin_a or_o english_a translation_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o answer_v direct_o which_o greek_a which_o hebrew_n he_o understand_v especial_o which_o translation_n latin_a english_a scottish_a french_a or_o dutch_a he_o mean_v when_o he_o so_o magnify_v they_o against_o our_o vulgar_a testament_n i_o ween_v it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o to_o disadvantage_n myself_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n and_o keep_v myself_o more_o precise_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v begone_v i_o say_v that_o to_o geve_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o one_o certain_a latin_a text_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_a council_n to_o diverse_a greek_a hebrew_n latin_n &_o vulgar_a as_o the_o heretic_n do_v be_v the_o very_a introduction_n to_o apostasy_n for_o this_o reason_n interpretation_n because_o puttinge_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o stand_v in_o those_o term_n to_o which_o now_o the_o heretic_n have_v bring_v it_o it_o cut_v away_o all_o persuasion_n all_o ground_n all_o proof_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o deal_v with_o any_o heretic_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v so_o short_a as_o i_o may_v and_o in_o one_o example_n to_o geve_v the_o reader_n occasion_n to_o recall_v to_o memory_n hundred_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v suppose_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n famous_a and_o well_o know_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o name_n of_o antinomi_n enemy_n of_o the_o la_o protestant_n i_o rather_o name_v they_o of_o germany_n then_o of_o england_n although_o england_n have_v store_n of_o they_o because_o m.w._n shall_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o quiet_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n common_a protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n eternal_a have_v not_o free_a will_v that_o he_o work_v not_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o that_o respect_n join_v unto_o that_o common_a opinion_n this_o one_o consequent_a ipsi_fw-la statuunt_fw-la say_v sleydan_n of_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la fit_a hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la 199._o &_o quantumuis_fw-la impura_fw-la iustificari_fw-la tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la evamgelii_n credit_v justify_v this_o they_o put_v as_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v live_v he_o never_o so_o filthe_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n suppose_v now_o i_o have_v to_o draw_v such_o a_o one_o from_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n catholic_n and_o will_v move_v he_o to_o be_v either_o sincere_a in_o faith_n or_o honest_a in_o life_n what_o way_n can_v i_o take_v with_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o require_v he_o to_o regard_v the_o most_o grave_a authority_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n utter_v to_o he_o in_o s._n contemn_a bernard_n s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o ancient_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o teach_n be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n 9_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n understand_v it_o so_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o shall_v cooperate_v for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n anathema_n be_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o against_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n &_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o as_o many_o general_a counsel_n consist_v of_o man_n praeface_n such_o a_o protestant_n be_v many_o way_n arm_v by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v well_o mount_v we_o then_o at_o one_o step_n over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o father_n counsel_n refuse_v and_o church_n even_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o we_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v cooperate_v and_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n james._n but_o s._n 1._o james_n be_v flat_a against_o s._n paul_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o he_o savore_v nothing_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n he_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o which_o s._n pau._n have_v well_o build_v &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o s._n austin_n &_o so_o not_o to_o be_v object_v at_o least_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o good_a authority_n who_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o vehement_a in_o this_o as_o be_v s._n james_n &_o use_v much_o like_a argument_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o without_o question_n that_o epistle_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o say_v beza_n and_o caluin_n 3._o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o author_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a epistle_n thus_o say_v other_o sed_fw-la quum_fw-la his_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la author_n epistolae_fw-la jacobi_fw-la et_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la neque_fw-la utatur_fw-la christus_fw-la 328._o neque_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la et_fw-la hae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la apocryphae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la stipulis_fw-la jure_fw-la ista_fw-la habentur_fw-la but_o where_o as_o nether_a christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n use_v such_o reason_n reject_v as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o james_n his_o epistle_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o again_o whereas_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v &_o apocryphal_a as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a these_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v worth_a a_o straw_n 1._o say_v illyricus_n with_o his_o colleage_n one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n by_o m._n jewel_n verdict_n proceed_v we_o on_o let_v we_o find_v out_o some_o text_n without_o this_o exception_n and_o what_o better_o than_o that_o of_o s._n 10_o peter_n whereforâ—_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o deny_v that_o
ergo_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v put_v of_o our_o cap_n and_o make_v courtesy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o ergo_fw-la i_o send_v m._n w._n to_o m._n d._n whitg_n who_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o labour_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o tell_v he_o 743._o that_o this_o gesture_n of_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n christian_n &_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o christian_n to_o signify_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o confute_v by_o open_a gesture_n the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n who_o most_o abhor_v that_o name_n use_v to_o do_v bodily_a reverence_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o special_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v procure_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hereof_o he_o infer_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o show_v bodily_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v name_v by_o who_o not_o only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v subdue_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o reason_n the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o annotation_n that_o the_o protestant_n glad_o yield_v this_o honour_n of_o cap_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o letter_n mace_n christ._n name_n seal_n seat_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o confer_v together_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o very_a good_a consequent_a m._n vv._n yield_v less_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o name_n and_o so_o many_o base_a sign_n appertain_v to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n eâ—go_fw-la m._n vv._n be_v a_o very_a atheist_n one_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o note_n name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o bâ—_n sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v he_o because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pityful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o our_o make_n how_o true_o thou_o may_v now_o judge_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o special_a each_o one_o contain_v so_o diverse_a matter_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o peter_n primacy_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n touch_v these_o and_o the_o like_a because_o it_o be_v grow_v now_o of_o late_a to_o a_o common_a vein_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v thus_o much_o will_v i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o m._n vv._n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o make_v such_o sport_v conclusion_n first_o show_v themselves_o as_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o they_o geve_v forth_o plain_a signification_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o rule_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o christian_a faith_n mean_v secondare_o that_o by_o so_o do_v conclusion_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o every_o part_n of_o christianity_n both_o these_o i_o will_v joint_o declare_v in_o a_o few_o line_n note_v thou_o therefore_o good_a reader_n that_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v of_o this_o property_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v or_o prove_v by_o any_o manifest_a rule_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o science_n geometry_n philosophy_n law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o they_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o first_o deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n 24_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v fides_n est_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n and_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v the_o argument_n or_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_n as_o for_o example_n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n faith_n not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o philosophical_a or_o logical_a demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o because_o man_n be_v hardly_o move_v to_o believe_v thing_n so_o unprobable_a so_o fâ—r_v bâ—yond_a reason_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n the_o office_n of_o divine_n be_v by_o compare_v these_o article_n with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o unpossible_a or_o uncredible_a as_o man_n imagine_v but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o may_v also_o in_o this_o present_a so_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n erratis_fw-la non_fw-la scientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n sa_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v 2_o or_o 3_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n one_o that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o dead_a thing_n as_o hard_a &_o unprobable_a as_o that_o uz_o that_o he_o protect_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n nether_a of_o which_o argument_n for_o all_o that_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o that_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o of_o all_o insinuate_v after_o like_a manner_n dispute_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n that_o live_v then_o nether_a christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o grain_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n die_v first_o
deal_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o their_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n shall_v yield_v to_o chrâ—sts_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o s._n paul_n discourse_v of_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n power_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o former_a to_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o explicate_v beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o dull_a to_o conceive_v both_o which_o reason_n he_o geve_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n beside_o that_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o large_a enough_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o have_v urge_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o secondary_a and_o dependent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o believe_v not_o the_o first_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v as_o fond_a a_o part_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v teach_v a_o child_n to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v or_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v before_o he_o can_v speak_v or_o set_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n before_o there_o be_v either_o wall_n build_v or_o foundation_n lay_v at_o least_o will_n m.w._n say_v you_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o write_v more_o proper_o and_o apt_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a nether_a learn_v we_o to_o make_v any_o such_o odious_a comparison_n between_o diverse_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o father_n we_o glad_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v join_v in_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n at_o such_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n they_o will_v not_o nether_a can_v have_v write_v more_o apt_o and_o proper_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n although_o afterward_o they_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o manifest_o open_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v more_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o so_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o resurrection_n call_v he_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n 22._o by_o diverse_a wonder_v and_o miracle_n he_o call_v he_o not_o god_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o long_a exhortation_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v of_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n 14.15.16.17_o express_v not_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evangelist_n so_o clear_o as_o do_v afterwards_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n nether_a for_o all_o that_o prefer_v we_o s._n athanasius_n and_o those_o counsel_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o apt_o thereof_o then_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o principal_a apostle_n or_o such_o like_a guegawe_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_v unto_o us._n christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o audience_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o bar_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v &_o so_o have_v by_o the_o church_n afterward_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o evident_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o one_o scruple_n more_o m._n w._n move_v at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n talk_n much_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o s._n paul_n omit_v objection_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o shift_v our_o hand_n but_o some_o oversight_n we_o must_v impute_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o less_o answer_v or_o how_o soever_o by_o his_o profound_a subtility_n he_o think_v to_o drive_v we_o unto_o this_o absurdity_n hereafter_o hitherto_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v utter_v no_o word_n or_o syllable_n so_o unchristian_a and_o therefore_o he_o beli_v we_o in_o sa_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o himself_o yet_o for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v answer_v m._n vv._n by_o himself_o i_o ask_v he_o therefore_o whether_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o arde_a of_o melchisedec_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o this_o very_a book_n 17._o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o then_o by_o m._n vv._n judgement_n s._n paul_n omit_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n appertain_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n &_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o m.w._n find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n m._n vv._n reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o jewel_n let_v he_o recall_v to_o memory_n his_o founder_n in_o divinity_n m._n jewel_n in_o that_o book_n which_o m._n vv._n 9_o himself_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a say_v not_o he_o that_o melchisedech_n by_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a english_a communion_n m._n vv._n translate_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a people_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v together_o and_o where_o find_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n m._n jewel_n also_o do_v carp_n at_o s._n paul_n and_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o holy_a communion_n prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n three_o thousand_o year_n at_o lest_o before_o either_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n or_o doctor_n or_o any_o good_a man_n ever_o hear_v or_o thought_n or_o dream_v of_o it_o again_o illyricus_n illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n write_v upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n somewhat_o more_o probable_o than_o either_o m._n vv._n or_o m._n jewel_n that_o melchisedech_n foreshow_v his_o communion_n after_o the_o lutherish_v faith_n â—_o and_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n refresh_v abraham_n so_o christ_n the_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n refresh_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a his_o flesh_n be_v true_a nourishement_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a and_o healthful_a drink_n joan._n 6._o luc._n 22._o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o zwinglians_n can_v fetch_v out_o of_o melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o any_o either_o doctor_n or_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o lutheran_n can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v prefigure_v likewise_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n mention_n nether_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o material_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v yourself_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n lutherish_v or_o zuinglian_n partiality_n only_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o damascene_fw-la of_o theodoretus_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambr._n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la lactantius_n arnobius_n by_o all_o antiquity_n by_o all_o father_n by_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o poor_a soul_n set_v s._n paul_n to_o school_n we_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o he_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o we_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o commit_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o laugh_v at_o their_o peevish_a pride_n who_o know_v nothing_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v all_o father_n or_o wonder_n at_o their_o incredible_a partiality_n which_o have_v so_o be_v reave_v they_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o judgement_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v a_o mote_n in_o deed_n no_o mote_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o feel_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o or_o rather_o lament_v their_o pharisaical_a hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o ignorance_n whereto_o heresy_n have_v bring_v they_o so_o gross_a that_o nether_a they_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o fantastical_a gospel_n one_o more_o blasphemy_n he_o
christ_n divinity_n 303._o confess_v by_o luther_n 304._o confess_v by_o lyra._n 306._o item_n in_o jeremie_n 307._o confess_v and_o prove_v by_o lyra._n 308.309_o in_o isai_n against_o christ_n passion_n 310.311_o confess_v by_o luther_n 312.313_o item_n in_o the_o psalm_n 355._o follow_v by_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n 358._o and_o bucer_n 357._o item_n in_o daniel_n 313._o general_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrue_n text_n can_v not_o be_v so_o sincere_a as_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v 317.318_o etc._n etc._n many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lose_v pa._n 317.318_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o hebrue_n by_o mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o pa._n 322.323.325_o that_o the_o hebrue_n bible_n be_v faulty_a confess_v by_o castalio_n pa._n 326.327_o by_o d._n humphrey_n 327._o by_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la 327._o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a opinion_n to_o think_v they_o altogether_o faultless_a 327._o they_o have_v great_a diversity_n of_o read_v 331.332_o somewhat_o want_v in_o they_o 332.333_o although_o s._n hierom_n appeal_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o hebrue_n yet_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v not_o now_o pa._n 333.334_o he_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o hebrue_n to_o be_v faulty_a 334.335.336_o a_o argument_n common_o make_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 338.339_o answer_v 339_o 340._o etc._n etc._n s._n justine_n prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o bible_n pa._n 341.342.343.344_o hebrew_n knowledge_n much_o advance_v by_o catholic_n pa._n 352.440_o the_o hebrue_n tongue_n much_o subject_n to_o cavil_v pa._n 431.432.433_o see_v rabbin_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a faith_n before_o he_o confer_v greek_a and_o hebrue_n text_n pa._n 441.442_o best_o hebritian_n be_v not_o best_o christian_n pa._n 441._o our_o first_o apostle_n plant_v perfect_a christianity_n without_o hebrue_n pa._n 345._o heretic_n general_o give_v to_o scorn_v pa._n 511._o s._n hierom_n condemn_v as_o ignorant_a of_o all_o divinity_n pa._n 371._o i_o s._n james_n epistle_n refuse_v by_o luther_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n pa._n 8.9.10.11.12_o et_fw-fr 17.22.23_o caluin_n mangle_v it_o 288.289_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v pa._n 133.138_o the_o true_a image_n thereof_o 133._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 138._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n or_o learning_n 138.139.140.141_o it_o contain_v in_o effect_n only_o three_o article_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 133.136.137.138_o see_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n m._n jewel_n pass_v vanity_n in_o brag_v and_o lie_v pa._n 460._o his_o manner_n of_o answer_a d._n harding_n pref_o 75.76_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pa._n 513.514.515_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n pa._n 304._o in_o despite_n of_o christian_n 314.329_o negligent_a in_o conserve_n their_o scripture_n 328.329_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 329.330_o very_o probable_a that_o christ_n reprehend_v they_o for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 339._o see_v hebrew_n s._n john_n baptist_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n pa._n 492._o k_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n be_v king_n pa._n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 489._o that_o they_o be_v three_o 489._o 490._o their_o name_n 490.491_o l_o s._n luke_n gospel_n call_v in_o question_n pa._n 27.28.29.32_o luther_n work_n alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o lutheran_n pa._n 5_o 6.13_o by_o the_o caluinist_n 7._o he_o deni_v s._n james_n epistle_n p._n 11._o his_o immoderate_a brag_n 42._o his_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 43.44.45.46_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o religion_n 52.53.483_o he_o refuse_v their_o bible_n 45._o singular_o honour_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 18.191_o prefer_v by_o m._n w._n before_o all_o doctor_n 47._o most_o absurd_o 48.50_o he_o deride_v the_o zwinglians_n fond_a argument_n 258._o luther_n a_o shameful_a corrupter_n of_o scripture_n 377.378_o lucian_n true_a history_n praef_n pa._n 4.5_o m_o heretical_a martyr_n damn_v pa._n 117._o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrue_n pa._n 290._o the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o greek_a translation_n more_o authentical_a 291._o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o maccabee_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 506.507.508_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v pa._n 57_o grant_v by_o m._n w._n deny_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n pa._n 58.59.60_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 60._o why_o not_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 61.537_o etc._n etc._n melanchthon_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 190._o merit_n of_o work_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o work_n n_o novelty_n of_o word_n dangerous_a in_o christian_a religion_n pa._n 266.267_o exemplify_v 268.269_o it_o induce_v contempt_n of_o faith_n 270._o and_o lead_v to_o paganism_n 276.277.278_o o_o only_a faith_n see_v faith_n p_o penance_n what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n 86.90.91_o it_o reject_v external_a work_n of_o fast_v &_o discipline_n ibid._n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o scripture_n 87.88.89_o 90._o by_o s._n cypian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 124.125_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o value_n of_o they_o 92._o the_o protestant_n contradictory_n argument_n against_o they_o 91._o 93.94_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o room_n deny_v most_o absurd_o pa._n 130.131.132_o his_o primacy_n 498.510_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n pa._n 502._o 503.512.513_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n prove_v evident_o by_o those_o father_n who_o m._n jewel_n name_v his_o master_n to_o the_o contrary_n pa._n 143._o by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o xystus_fw-la 143.144_o by_o s._n leo_n 146_o 147._o s._n leo_n govern_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 147.148.149_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 148._o he_o summon_v general_a counsel_n 152._o he_o be_v head_n of_o they_o 153._o no_o lawful_a council_n without_o his_o approbation_n 152._o this_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n 143.144.153_o s._n gregory_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o other_o pa._n 156.158_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 156._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 156.157_o 158.162.163_o the_o protestant_n common_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n answer_v pa._n 159.160.161.162_o the_o name_n universal_a in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n dislike_v by_o s._n gregory_n pa._n 160.161.163_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n pa._n 64._o s._n austin_n such_o a_o priest_n 64.65.66_o so_o be_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n hierom._n 69._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o rule_v but_o by_o such_o priest_n 67.68.69_o such_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o builder_n of_o our_o church_n in_o england_n 68_o s._n paul_n discourse_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7._o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 74._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 79._o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n praef_n pa._n 88.90_o it_o agree_v not_o proper_o to_o our_o english_a gospeller_n ibi_fw-la in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o certainty_n praef_n pa._n 7.24.37_o exemplify_v by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n ibid._n 9.10_o by_o baptism_n 11.12_o confirmation_n 13._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 14._o christ_n divinity_n 14.15_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 15.16_o regiment_n of_o woman_n 18._o great_a difference_n in_o their_o communion_n book_n 11.12.13_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n 20.21.22_o in_o the_o protestant_n writing_n and_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n pref_o pa._n 8._o exemplify_v by_o their_o refusal_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n pa._n 26._o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n ibi_fw-la ancient_a father_n 27._o apostle_n &_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o 28.29.30_o martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o own_o 30.31.32_o they_o reduce_v all_o to_o private_a fancy_n 35.36.37.38_o they_o pass_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o denial_n of_o all_o thing_n pa._n 38.39_o their_o manifold_a pope_n 33.34_o the_o forefather_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n pa._n 349._o of_o who_o they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o true_a scripture_n 348.351_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o a_o principal_a protestant_n 407._o their_o church_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n 407.408_o they_o persuade_v atheism_n by_o scripture_n 408.409_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v tend_v thereunto_o 410.411.428_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n sensible_o refute_v 408._o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o answer_v the_o catholic_n pag._n 412._o they_o deny_v all_o doctor_n 413._o they_o deny_v sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n 413.414_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a 415._o they_o false_o translate_v the_o greek_a 416._o they_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a
papistici_fw-la reâ—ni_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n call_v by_o luther_n jue_n idolater_n bondman_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n against_o only_a faith_n contra_fw-la campian_n pa._n 198_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n ibid._n pag._n 8._o note_v this_o interpretation_n s._n cyprian_n word_n touch_v work_n of_o penance_n &_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n note_v by_o m._n w._n epist._n 55._o et_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o of_o the_o cathol_a church_n in_o our_o time_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v work_n of_o penance_n a_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n pag_n 7._o strange_a and_o wonderful_a divinity_n libertinisme_n the_o end_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n whit._fw-la in_fw-la li._n contra_fw-la saunder_n pa._n 297._o pa._n 9_o in_o nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n deny_v by_o m._n w._n most_o absurd_o &_o against_o all_o antiquity_n saunder_n monarch_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 10._o these_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n beside_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n what_o proof_n will_v content_v our_o adversary_n if_o these_o will_v not_o see_v bullinger_n in_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la et_fw-la rerum_fw-la as_o luca_n in_o act._n tradit_fw-la ca._n 17_o whit._fw-la cont_n sad._n pa._n 203._o horace_n nivem_fw-la esse_fw-la atramentum_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 3._o of_o m_n jewel_n challenge_v m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o year_n 1560._o when_o first_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o challenge_v â—ivi_z â—eca_v 4._o lib._n 5._o the_o true_a pattern_n and_o image_n of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v supra_fw-la cap_n 2._o of_o this_o see_v after_o chapter_n 10._o m_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o before_o print_a by_o john_n day_n cont_n sand_n pa._n 21._o 21._o yet_o m._n carterwrighte_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o many_o book_n patres_fw-la etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la universi_fw-la judas_n v._o 18._o tit._n 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n confirm_v manifest_o by_o those_o father_n who_o m._n jew._n call_v his_o master_n to_o the_o contrary_n magdebur_n centur._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 139._o this_o order_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a cap_n â—_o so_o say_v the_o rather_n in_o conc._n sinâ—essano_n ibid._n see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cart._n &_o mileu_n in_o s._n aug._n epis_fw-la 90.91.92.93_o cent._n â—_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o objection_n answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n of_o chistendom_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n confess_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o learned_a protestant_n cent._n 5._o ca._n 7_o col_fw-fr 774_o ibi._n col_fw-fr 776_o leos_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibi._n col_fw-fr 778._o ibi._n co_fw-la 779._o hard_o question_n rise_v in_o far_o distant_a province_n refer_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o the_o rom._n sea_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o confess_v &_o prove_v jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolo_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o 1_o luth._o tom._n 7._o lib._n contta_fw-it papatum_fw-la pag._n 455._o the_o face_a of_o a_o lie_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 605._o vbi_fw-la sup_n col_fw-fr 781.782_o no_o lawful_a council_n with_o out_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filiis_fw-la vbi_fw-la sup_n ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1262_o confess_v geneu_fw-fr cap._n 7._o ¶_o 12._o leo_n so_o magnify_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n to_o beza_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n centuria_fw-la 6.6.7_o col_fw-fr 425._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o phocas_n or_o bonifacius_n 3_o vide_fw-la ibi_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 425.426.427.428.429.430_o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o pag._n 439._o caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 7._o ¶_o 12.13_o luth._o tom._n 7._o adversus_fw-la papatum_fw-la fol._n 455._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr script_n britan_n cent_n 1._o p._n 45._o vniversalis_fw-la reply_v against_o d._n harding_n pa._n 226._o m._n jewel_n &_o other_o protestant_n common_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n against_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v true_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n andrea_n fricius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 570._o universal_a bishop_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n deny_v by_o s._n gregory_n saepe_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sententiae_fw-la iterantur_fw-la a_o gregorio_n though_o s._n greg._n dislike_v the_o name_n universal_a yet_o he_o approve_v the_o supremacy_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n than_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n antichrist_n s._n gregory_n a_o priest_n without_o all_o reason_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o m._n jewel_n bibliand_n in_o praefat_fw-la epistolarum_n zuinglii_n &_o oecolampadii_fw-la melanct._n li._n 4_o chronic._n in_o henric._n 4._o fol._n 186.187_o centu._n 6._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 678.679.682_o ibi_fw-la ca._n 13._o col_fw-fr 817.819_o p._n paulus_n vergeri_n contra_fw-la grego_n 1._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 66.72_o &_o centur_fw-la 8._o pa._n 678._o mark_v this_o confession_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v papist_n m._n horn_n against_o m._n feknam_n pa._n 58._o luth._o tom._n 7._o defensio_fw-la verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 405._o s._n austin_n intolerable_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n ibid._n foe_o 391._o nullus_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o father_n be_v of_o m._n jewel_n opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n concord_n &_o constantes_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrisostomes_n 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 8_o &_o 9_o tower_n disputation_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o how_o know_v m.w._n that_o s._n peter_n will_v say_v so_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o some_o one_o man_n or_o sect_n sect_n mat._n 11._o v._n 27._o &_o cap_n 28_o vers_fw-la 18._o 18._o cor._n 15._o v._n 26._o 26._o eph._n 1._o v._n 20_o illyric_n in_o act._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o scripture_n of_o purpose_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n discove_n pag._n 257._o discou_n pag._n 257._o recipitur_fw-la continetur_fw-la mat._n 13._o v._n 25_o every_o heretic_n translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n pa._n 11._o the_o zwinglian_n most_o usual_a &_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n continetur_fw-la many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o m._n w._n argument_n great_a vauntinge_v upon_o small_a occasion_n wicked_a sophistry_n 〈◊〉_d contained_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n hiero._n in_o gal._n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o v._n 14._o luc._n 9_o v._n 48._o mat._n 10._o v._n 40_o 2._o timoth._n 3_o the_o procede_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n see_v m._n fox_n martyrologe_n in_o fryth_n and_o barnes_n etc._n etc._n fox_n act._n &_o monumen_fw-la edit_fw-la ann_n 1563._o p._n 500_o the_o real_a presence_n approve_v by_o m._n fox_n martyr_n many_o thielge_n in_o hâ—_n scripture_n uncredible_a as_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 19_o daniel_n 3._o v._n 47._o &_o 48._o ibid._n v._o 50._o jewel_n art_n 10_o ¶_o 9_o in_o fine_a m._n w._n argument_n against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a root_n of_o paganism_n &_o infidelity_n caluin_n contra_fw-la seruetum_fw-la pag._n 105._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ¶_o 3.4_o petrus_n sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la vinclis_fw-la labentibus_fw-la eq_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la clauso_fw-la pauli_n natali_fw-la 4._o b._n felicis_n see_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n ihon._n 20._o v._o 19_o luc._n 4._o v._n 29._o 4._o reg._n 6._o v._n 17._o notum_fw-la non_fw-la agnovere_fw-la surentes_fw-la felicemque_fw-la rogant_fw-la felixubi_fw-la cernitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la prope_fw-la long_o est_fw-la ignotuâ—_n notusque_fw-la suis_fw-la fitcivibus_fw-la idem_fw-la discernete_fw-la fide_fw-la vultum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la paulin._n natal_a 5._o b._n felicis_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o here._n 30._o socrat._n l._n 7._o ca._n 32._o chrisost_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o m.w._n argument_n reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n w._n argument_n abhor_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n cent._n 4._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 241._o ibi._n in_o prefat_n pag._n 9_o pet._n martyr_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fol._n 107_o lib._n 3._o epist_n zuinglii_n &_o oecolamp_n fol._n 132._o ibi._n fol._n 140._o fulmina_fw-la erunt_fw-la westphal_n in_o apol._n contra_fw-la caluin_n c._n 19_o pa._n 194._o anno_fw-la 1558._o plurimos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locos_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la the_o sacramentary_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o